Jnanarnavatantra Sanskrit Text Transliteration
-
Upload
soham-hamsah -
Category
Documents
-
view
266 -
download
19
Transcript of Jnanarnavatantra Sanskrit Text Transliteration
|| śrīḥ ||
īśvaraproktaṃ
jñānārṇavatantram
atha prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrīdevyuvāca --
gaṇeśanandicaṇḍeśasurendraparivārita |
sarvavandya gaṇādhīśa kiṃ tvayā japyate sadā || 1-1 ||
akṣamāleti kiṃ nāma saṃśayo me hṛdi sthitaḥ |
śabdātītaṃ paraṃ brahma tvameva paramārthavit || 1-2 ||
kathayā''nandaniṣyandasāndramānasaniścayāt |
īśvara uvāca --
kathayāmi varārohe yanmayā japyate sadā || 1-3 ||
akārādikṣakārāntā mātṛkā pīṭharūpiṇī |
caturdaśasvaropetā bindutrayavibhūṣitā || 1-4 ||
anusvāreṇa deveśi bindunaikena maṇḍitā |
visargeṇa ca bindubhyāṃ saṃlagnābhyāṃ virājitā || 1-5 ||
kalāmaṇḍalamākhyātaṃ śaktirūpaṃ maheśvari |
kakārādikṣakārāntā varṇāstu śivarūpiṇaḥ || 1-6 ||
vyañjanatvātsadā''nandenoccārasahitā yataḥ |
uccaretsvarasaṃbhinnāṃstadā devi na saṃśayaḥ || 1-7 ||
pañcāśadvarṇarūpeṇa śabdākhyaṃ vastu suvrate |
akāraḥ prathamo devi kṣakāro'ntima iṣyate || 1-8 ||
akṣamāleti vikhyātā mātṛkā varṇarūpiṇī |
śabdabrahmasvarūpeyaṃ śabdātītaṃ tu japyate || 1-9 ||
śabdātītaṃ paraṃ dhāma gaṇanārahitaṃ sadā |
ātmasvarūpaṃ jānīhi haṃsastu parameśvaraḥ || 1-10 ||
asminneva pare tattve bindutrayavibhūṣite |
mātṛkāsaṃpuṭatvena saṃsthitaṃ vyaktimāgatam || 1-11 ||
bindutrayaṃ pravakṣyāmi bījarūpaṃ varānane |
hakāraṃ bindurūpeṇa brahmāṇaṃ viddhi pārvati || 1-12 ||
sakāraḥ sargabindubhyāṃ hariścāhaṃ sureśvari |
avinābhāvasaṃsthānālloke hariharāviti || 1-13 ||
brahmabindurmaheśāni vāmā śaktinīgadyate |
viśvaṃ vamati yasmāttadvāmeyaṃ parikītītā || 1-14 ||
jyeṣṭhā tu vaiṣṇavī śaktiḥ pālayantī jagattrayam |
tato raudrī grasantī tu krameṇa parameśvarī || 1-15 ||
evaṃ bindutrayaṃ viddhi guṇatrayavibhūṣitam |
binduśabdena śūnyaṃ tu tathā'pi guṇasūcakam || 1-16 ||
icchājñānakriyārūpaṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvarūpakam |
puratrayātmakaṃ viddhi tattvatrayamayaṃ priye || 1-17 ||
bindutraye maheśāni sarvametatpratiṣṭhitam |
ambikābindubhirdevi guṇatrayaparamparā || 1-18 ||
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiśca bindutrayabhavā śive |
jāgratsattvaguṇā jñeyā kevalaṃ śaktirūpiṇī || 1-19 ||
manovyāvṛttivistārā duḥkhadoṣābhilāṣiṇī |
śivarūpā suṣuptistu sarvavyāvṛttihāriṇī || 1-20 ||
dehadharmaparityaktā śivatattvasvarūpiṇī |
tamoguṇamayī karma grasantī mokṣarūpiṇī || 1-21 ||
suṣuptyante jāgarādau svapnāvasthā rajomayī |
ubhayairlakṣaṇairyuktā tṛṣṇālakṣaṇalakṣitā || 1-22 ||
avasthātrayametattu kathitaṃ bindusaṃbhavam |
etasminbaindave jñāte turyāvasthāṃ śṛṇu priye || 1-23 ||
nidrādau jāgarasyānte sphurattāmātralakṣaṇā |
avasthā pūrṇatāṃ prāptā turyāvasthā parā kalā || 1-24 ||
bhāvābhāvaparityaktā guṇātītā suniścalā |
iyameva yadā devi manasā prāpyate sadā || 1-25 ||
unmanī nāma sadrūpā jñānavallī cidātmikā |
bindutrayeṇa nādena prasṛtā''nandarūpiṇī || 1-26 ||
bindutrayasamāyogāt tripurānāmarūpiṇī |
varṇātītā savarṇā'pi kevalaṃ jñānacitkalā || 1-27 ||
enāṃ vidyāṃ samārādhya sarvajñatvaṃ mayi priye |
upāsyate mayā devi tripurā cākṣamālayā || 1-28 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre svarūpajñeyamātraṃ
nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1||
atha dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrī devyuvāca --
tripurā parameśāna jñānamārgeṇa sūcitā |
tattvarūpeṇa kathaya yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 2-1 ||
tripurāyāḥ prakārastu mantrabhedaśca kiṃvidhaḥ |
sarvaṃ tacchretumicchāmi yena saubhāgyamāpnuyām || 2-2 ||
īśvara uvāca --
tripurā trividhā devi bālāṃ tu prathamaṃ śṛṇu |
yayā vijñātayā devi sākṣātsuragururbhavet || 2-3 ||
sūryasvaraṃ samuccārya bindunādakalānvitam |
svarāntaṃ pṛthivīyuktaṃ tūryasvaravibhūṣitam || 2-4 ||
bindunādakalākrāntaṃ sargavānbhṛguravyayaḥ |
śakrasvarasamopeto vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā || 2-5 ||
gaṅgātaraṅgakallolavākpaṭutvapradāyinī |
mahāsaubhāgyajananī mahāsārasvatapradā || 2-6 ||
mahāsaundaryasubhagā mahāmṛtyuvināśinī |
brahmaviṣṇusurendrādivanditā pāpahāriṇī || 2-7 ||
sarvatīrthamayī devī svarṇaratnādidāyinī |
sarvalokamayī devī sarvalokavaśaṃkarī || 2-8 ||
sarvakṣetramayī devī sarvakāryārthasādhikā |
mahāmokṣapradā śāntā mahāmuktipradāyinī || 2-9 ||
vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi |
vaṇītuṃ naiva śakyeyaṃ vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī parā || 2-10 ||
pañcavaktreṇa jihvābhiḥ pañcabhirnaiva śakyate |
vāgbhavenendumahasā vāgīśatvapradāyinī || 2-11 ||
kāmarājena bījena śakragopasphurattviṣā |
trailokyaṃ mohayantīyaṃ śaktibījena suvrate || 2-12 ||
sphuratsuvarṇavarṇena saubhāgyaṃ tasya mandire |
etasyāḥ sādhanaṃ devi kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 2-13 ||
prātarutthāya deveśi brahmarandhre nijaṃ gurum |
smṛtvā devīmayo bhūtvā tatprabhāpaṭalāmalaḥ || 2-14 ||
snānakarma tataḥ kuryānmūlamantraṃ smaranbudhaḥ |
trivāramañjalau vāri mantrayitvā tu mūrdhani || 2-15 ||
nikṣipet parameśāni tridhā cā''camya tarpayet |
tridhā ca prokṣayeddehaṃ sūryāyārghaṃ nivedayet || 2-16 ||
mūlamantreṇa deveśi sūryamantreṇa vā priye |
śivabījaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam || 2-17 ||
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ haṃsaḥpadamathoccaret |
anena manunā devi sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 2-18 ||
yathāśaktyā japenmantraṃ gāyatrīṃ parameśvarīm |
mūlavidyādyamuccārya vāgīśvari ca vidmahe || 2-19 ||
dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya kāmeśvari ca dhīmahi |
tṛtīyaṃ bījamuccārya tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt || 2-20 ||
yathāśaktyā japetpaścādyāgamaṇḍapamāviśet |
dhātāraṃ ca vidhātāraṃ gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ tathā || 2-21 ||
dvāraśriyaṃ dehalīṃ ca puruṣaṃ vāstusaṃjñakam |
saṃpūjya parameśāni pūjayedāsanaṃ budhaḥ || 2-22 ||
parābījaṃ samuccārya tataścā''dhārapūrvakam |
śaktītipadamālikhya kamalāsanamālikhet || 2-23 ||
ṅentaṃ namaḥpadaṃ kṛtvā cā''sanasya manuḥ priye |
upaviśya tato devi bhūtān saṃtrāsayedbudhaḥ || 2-24 ||
bhūtaśuddhividhiṃ kuryātprāṇāyāmatrayeṇa tu |
vāyubījaṃ samuccārya ṣaṭkoṇādāgataṃ mahat || 2-25 ||
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ maheśāni śoṣayedenasaḥ tanum |
āsane samyagāsīno vāmenā''pūrya codaram || 2-26 ||
kumbhakena trirāvṛttyā dakṣiṇena ca recayet |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭheryannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam || 2-27 ||
prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā |
vāmakukṣisthitaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham || 2-28 ||
brahmahatyā śiro yasya svarṇasteyaṃ bhujadvayam |
surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam || 2-29 ||
tatsaṃsagīpadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam |
upapātakaromāṇaṃ kṛṣṇaśmaśruvilocanam || 2-30 ||
khaḍgacarmadharaṃ kruddhaṃ kukṣau pāpaṃ vicintayet |
śoṣayedvāyubījena dehaṃ ca parameśvari || 2-31 ||
pāpena sahitaṃ śuṣkaṃ kṛtvā tena krameṇa hi |
vahnibījena saṃdagdhaṃ pāpena sahitaṃ śive || 2-32 ||
pāpena rahitaṃ paścātplāvayedamṛtāmbunā |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa jīvaṃ dehe nidhāpayet || 2-33 ||
mukhavṛttaṃ samuccārya haṃsastu viparītataḥ |
uccaretparameśāni vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī bhavet || 2-34 ||
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantro'yaṃ sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet |
tenaiva vidhinā devi sthirī kuryānnijāṃ tanum || 2-35 ||
viśuddhadeho deveśi nyāsaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ |
ṛṣirasya maheśāni dakṣiṇāmūtīravyayaḥ || 2-36 ||
nyasecchirasi pūjyatvātpaṅktaśchando mukhe priye |
devatā hṛdaye bālā tripurā parameśvarī || 2-37 ||
bījaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ śaktistārtīyaṃ kīlakaṃ tathā |
kāmarājaṃ maheśāni chando nyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 2-38 ||
nābhyādipādaparyantaṃ galādānābhi cāparam |
mūrdhādigalaparyantaṃ tryakṣarīṃ vinyasetkramāt || 2-39 ||
vāmapāṇitale caika dakṣapāṇitale tathā |
ubhayoḥ saṃpuṭe vidyāṃ tribījāṃ vinyasetpriye || 2-40 ||
pañca bāṇānkrameṇaiva karāṅguliṣu vinyaset |
aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ krameṇa parameśvari || 2-41 ||
thāntadvayaṃ samālikhya vanhisaṃstha krameṇa hi |
mukhavṛttena netreṇa vāmena parimaṇḍitam || 2-42 ||
bāṇadvayamidaṃ proktaṃ mādanaṃ bhūmisaṃsthitam |
caturthasvarabindvāḍhyaṃ nāvarūpaṃ varānane || 2-43 ||
phāntaṃ kramasamāyuktaṃ vāmakarṇavibhūṣitam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sargavāṃścandramāḥ priye || 2-44 ||
pañca bāṇā maheśāni nāmāni śṛṇu pārvati |
kṣobhaṇadrāvaṇau devi tathā karṣaṇasaṃjñakaḥ || 2-45 ||
vaśyonmādau krameṇaiva nāmāni parameśvari |
kāmāstatraiva vijñeyāsteṣāṃ bījāni saṃśṛṇu || 2-46 ||
parābījaṃ madhyabāṇaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari |
tūryabāṇaṃ tataścaiva strībījaṃ ca kramātpriye || 2-47 ||
pañca kāmā ime devi nāmāni śṛṇu vallabhe |
kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ || 2-48 ||
mīnaketurmaheśāni pañcamaḥ parikītītaḥ |
etānvinyasya deveśi karanyāsaṃ tataḥ param || 2-49 ||
mūlavidyāṃ dvirāvṛttyā sarvāṅgulitaleṣu ca |
ṣaḍaṅgakramayogena mātṛkāṃ vinyasettataḥ || 2-50 ||
mātṛkāṃ śṛṇu deveśi nyāsātpāpanikṛntanīm |
ṛṣirbrahmā'sya mantrasya gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 2-51 ||
devatā mātṛkā devi bījaṃ vyañjanasaṃcayaḥ |
śaktayastu svarā devi ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 2-52 ||
aṃāṃmadhye kavargaṃ ca iṃ ī madhye cavargakam |
uṃ ūṃ madhye ṭavargaṃ ca eṃ eṃ madhye tavargakam || 2-53 ||
oṃ au madhye pavargaṃ ca krameṇa parameśvari |
anusvāravisargāṃnte yaśavargau salakṣakau || 2-54 ||
hṛdayaṃ ca śirā devi śikhāṃ ca kavacaṃ tataḥ |
netramastraṃ nyasenṅentaṃ namaḥsvāhākrameṇa tu || 2-55 ||
vaṣaḍḍhuṃvauṣaḍantaṃ ca phaḍantaṃ yojayetpriye |
ṣaḍaṅgo'yaṃ mātṛkāyāḥ sarvapāpaharaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-56 ||
dvyaṣṭapatrāmbuje kaṇṭhe svarānṣoḍaśa vinyaset |
dvādaśacchadahṛtpadme kādīndvādaśa vinyaset || 2-57 ||
daśapatrāmbuje nābhau ḍakārādīnnyaseddaśa |
ṣaṭpatre liṅgasaṃsthe ca bakārādīnnyasecca paṭ || 2-58 ||
ādhāre caturo varṇānnyasedvādīṃścaturdale |
hakṣau bhrūmadhyage padme dvidale vinyasetpriye || 2-59 ||
ityantarmātṛkāṃ nyasya sarvāṅganyāsamācaret |
mūrdhani mukhavṛtte ca netrakarṇeṣu pārvati || 2-60 ||
nāsāgaṇḍoṣṭhadanteṣu mūrdhāsyeṣu ca vinyaset |
pāṇipādayugasyānte saṃdhyagreṣu kramātpriye || 2-61 ||
pārśvadvaye pṛṣṭhanābhijaṭhareṣu kramānnyaset |
yādīnsadhātukāndevi krameṇaiva tato nyaset || 2-62 ||
tvagasṛgmāṃsamedosthimajjāśukrāṇi dhātavaḥ |
prāṇātmā caiva jīvātmā paramātmā ca vinyaset || 2-63 ||
hṛdaye bāhumūle ca tathā'paragale priye |
kakṣayorhṛdayaprānte pāṇipādayuge tathā || 2-64 ||
jaṭharānanayordevi vyāpakaṃ ca kramānnyaset |
pañcāśadvarṇarūpāṃ ca kandarpaśaśibhūṣaṇām || 2-65 ||
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśāṃ śuddhakṣaumavirājitām |
muktāvajrasphuradbhūṣāṃ japamālāṃ kamaṇḍalum || 2-66 ||
pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca vibhratīṃ parameśvarīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā nyasetpaścādvidyānyāsaṃ sureśvari || 2-67 ||
kurvīta dehasaṃnnāhaṃ tribhirbījaiḥ kramātpriye |
karayovīnyasedādau maṇibandhe tale nakhe || 2-68 ||
dakṣe vāme ca vinyasya kakṣakūrparapāṇiṣu |
punardakṣe ca vāme ca pādayośca tathā nyaset || 2-69 ||
pādānte hṛdaye liṅge nyaseddevi tataḥ param |
eteṣvaṅgeṣu deveśi saṃhārakramato nyaset || 2-70 ||
vidyāṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇaiva jānīhi parameśvari |
tato nyasenmahādevi navayonyaṅkitābhidham || 2-71 ||
karṇayoścubuke bhūyaḥ śaṅkhayormukhamaṇḍale |
netrayornāsikāyāṃ ca bāhuyugme hṛdi priye || 2-72 ||
tathā kūrparayornābhau jānvorandhuni vinyaset |
pādayordevi guhye ca pārśvayorhṛtstanadvaye || 2-73 ||
kaṇṭhe ca navayonyākhyaṃ nyased bījatrayātmakam |
ṣaḍaṅgamācareddevi dvirāvṛttyā krameṇa tu || 2-74 ||
tridvyekadaśakatridvisaṃkhyayā śailasaṃbhave |
aṅgulīnāṃ punardevi bāṇānkāmāṃśca vinyaset || 2-75 ||
lalāṭagalahṛnnābhimūlādhāreṣu vai kramāt |
mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 2-76 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre bālānyāsavidhirnāma
dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 ||
atha tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ sansamāhitamanāstataḥ |
antaryāgavidhiṃ kuryātsākṣādbrahmamayaṃ priye || 3-1 ||
mūlādhāre mūlavidyāṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabhām |
sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ candrakoṭidravāṃ priye || 3-2 ||
bisatantusvarūpāṃ tāṃ bindutrivalayāṃ priye |
ūrdhvaśaktinipātena sahajena varānane || 3-3 ||
mūlaśaktidṛḍhatvena madhyabījaprabodhataḥ |
paramānandasaṃdohasānandaṃ cintayetparām || 3-4 ||
ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā bāhyapūjāṃ samācaret |
tatra prāṅmukha āsīnaścakroddhāraṃ samācaret || 3-5 ||
susthale śrībhave paṭṭe likhedyantramanuttamam |
īśānādagniparyantamṛjurekhāṃ samālikhet || 3-6 ||
īśādagnestadagrābhyāṃ rekhe ākṛṣya deśikaḥ |
ekīkṛtya ca vāruṇyāṃ śaktirekhā parā priye || 3-7 ||
trikoṇākārarūpeyaṃ tasyā upari saṃlikhet |
trikoṇākārarūpāttu śaktidvayamudāhṛtam || 3-8 ||
pūrvaśaktyagrabhāge tu mānayaṣṭivadālikhet |
rekhāṃ tu parameśāni vāyurākṣasakoṇagām || 3-9 ||
saṃdhibhedakrameṇaiva tayoḥ śaktyostataḥ param |
rekhe ākṛṣya koṇābhyāṃ tadagrātpūrvage kuru || 3-10 ||
vahnimaṇḍalametattu pūrvāgraṃ vīravandite |
ekena vahninā śaktidvayenaitadbhavetpriye || 3-11 ||
navayoniviśobhāḍhyaṃ cakrarājamidaṃ priye |
sarvasaubhāgyajanakaṃ sarvaiśvaryapradāyakam || 3-12 ||
sarvasiddhipradaṃ rogaharaṇaṃ dhanadāyakam |
etadbāhye tu saṃlekhyaṃ vṛttaṃ pūrṇendusaṃnibham || 3-13 ||
tallagnamaṣṭapatraṃ ca granthibhiścāṣṭabhiryutam |
granthayaḥ praṇavābhyāṃ ca saṃpuṭatvena kārayet || 3-14 ||
granthayaḥ kuliśā jñeyāḥ praṇavaireva suvrate |
triśūlāṣṭakamālikhya caturasraṃ likhetpriye || 3-15 ||
caturdvāraviśobhāḍhyaṃ sarvānandakaraṃ tathā |
hasauḥkāraṃ trikoṇāntaḥ sāṃlikhya varavaṇīni || 3-16 ||
kāmabījaṃ madhyamaṃ yadaṣṭakoṇeṣu saṃlikhet |
svarān ṣoḍaśa deveśi yugmayugmamabhedataḥ || 3-17 ||
dalāṣṭakeṣu saṃlikhya paścimādipradakṣiṇam |
granthisthāneṣu vargāṇāṃ kādīnāṃ parameśvariḥ || 3-18 ||
vilikhetsaptasaṃkhyānāmādyārṇaṃ kramataḥ priye |
kṣakāramaṣṭame yojyaṃ śeṣānvarṇānkrameṇa tu || 3-19 ||
triśūlāgreṣu saṃlikhya paścimādikrameṇa tu |
tadbāhye mātṛkāvṛttaṃ vilikhya parameśvari || 3-20 ||
caturasre maheśāni mātṛkāṃ kāmagabhītām |
vilikhya pūjayedyantraṃ hemaraupyādipaṭṭake || 3-21 ||
tāmre vā darpaṇe tāle kāśmīraprabhave'pi vā |
candanādyanvite bhūmau kuṅkumenātha vā punaḥ || 3-22 ||
sindūrarajasā vā'pi kastūrīghusṛṇendubhiḥ |
bhūrje gorocanādravyaiḥ kalpitaṃ mānase'tha vā || 3-23 ||
suvarṇaratnalekhinyā sarvakāryārthasādhakaḥ |
vilikhya yantraṃ deveśi pūjādravyaiḥ prapūjayet || 3-24 ||
kulāgamakrameṇaiva dhyātvā brahmavikāśinīm |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ bisatantutanīyatīm || 3-25 ||
udyadādityarucirāṃ smaredaśubhaśāntaye |
bhramadūbhramaranīlābhadhammillāmalapuṣpiṇīm || 3-26 ||
brahmarandhrasphuradbhṛṅgamuktārekhāvirājitām |
muktārekhālasadratnatilakāṃ mukuṭojjvalām || 3-27 ||
viśuddhamuktāratnāḍhyāṃ candrarekhākirīṭinīm |
bhramadbhramaranīlābhanayanatrayarājinīm || 3-28 ||
sūryabhāsvanmahāratnakuṇḍalālaṅkṛtāṃ parām |
śukrākārasphuranmuktāhārabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 3-29 ||
graiveyāṅgadamuktābhiḥ sphuratkāntivirājitām |
gaṅgātaraṅgakarpūraśubhrāmbaravirājitām || 3-30 ||
śrīkhaṇḍavallīsadṛśabāhuvallīvirājitām |
kaṅkaṇādilasadbhūṣāṃ maṇibandhalasatprabhām || 3-31 ||
pravālapallavākārapāṇipallavarājitām |
vajravaidūryamuktālimekhalāṃ vimalaprabhām || 3-32 ||
raktotpaladalākārapādapallavabhūṣitām |
nakṣatramālāsaṃkāśamuktāmañjīramaṇḍitām || 3-33 ||
vāmena pāṇinaikena pustakaṃ cāpareṇa tu |
abhayaṃ ca prayacchantīṃ sādhakāya varānane || 3-34 ||
akṣamālāṃ ca varadaṃ dakṣapāṇidvayena hi |
dadhatīṃ cintayeddevīṃ vaśyasaubhāgyavākpradām || 3-35 ||
kṣīrakundendudhavalāṃ prasannāṃ saṃsmaretpriye || 3-36 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripureśvarīdhyānaṃ nāma
tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3||
atha caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrīdevyuvāca --
cakramaṇḍalamākhyātaṃ na pūjā tatra maṇḍale |
kathitā parameśāna śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 4-1 ||
īśvara uvāca --
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūjāmaṇḍalamuttamam |
pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāyādau ravidevīvirājitām || 4-2 ||
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca ambikecchā tataḥ param |
jñānā kriyā kubjikā ca ṛddhiścaiva viṣaghnikā || 4-3 ||
dūtarī caiva ānandā devi dvādaśa śaktayaḥ |
muktāphalāmalamaṇisphuracchatraṃ śaśiprabham || 4-4 ||
gaṅgātaraṅgadhavalaṃ cāmaradvayamadrije |
navaratnasphuraddīpti tāmbūlasya karaṇḍakam || 4-5 ||
mallikāmālatījātīśatapatrādidāmabhiḥ |
pūrṇaṃ ratnamayaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ tathā'laṅkārapūritām || 4-6 ||
peṭikāṃ vyajanadvandvaṃ navaratnābhibhūṣitam |
nīlakaṇṭhasya picchaistu tathośīravirājitam || 4-7 ||
karpūramṛganābhyāḍhyaṃ kuṅkumakṣodamaṇḍitam |
caṣakaṃ svarṇaracitaṃ kaṅkatīṃ hīrarājitām || 4-8 ||
kajjalasya śalākāṃ ca karaṇḍaṃ candrapūritam |
dadhānāḥ parameśāni śaktayaḥ pīṭhasaṃsthitāḥ || 4-9 ||
pūrvādiparitaḥ pūjyā ravisaṃkhyā varānane |
saṃpūjya madhye deveśi pretasiṃhāsanaṃ yajet || 4-10 ||
ratnasvarṇākṛti sphāraṃ dīptimacchuddhamavyayam |
pañcapretāsanaṃ sākṣānmokṣadāyi na saṃśayaḥ || 4-11 ||
śrīdevyuvāca --
pañca pretān maheśāna brūhi teṣāṃ tu kāraṇam |
nirjīvā avināśaste nityarūpāḥ kathaṃ vibho || 4-12 ||
nirjīve nāśa evāsti te kathaṃ nityatāṃ gatāḥ |
īśvara uvāca --
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre pañcapretamayaṃ katham || 4-13 ||
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
pañca pretā varārohe niścalā eva sarvadā || 4-14 ||
brahmaṇaḥ parameśāni mātṛtvaṃ sṛṣṭirūpakam |
vāmāśaktestu vijñeyaṃ brahmā preto na saṃśayaḥ || 4-15 ||
śivasya karaṇaṃ nāsti śaktestu karaṇaṃ sadā |
brahmāṇḍalakṣanirmāṇaṃ jāyate śaktitaḥ priye || 4-16 ||
ata eva maheśāni śivaḥ1 preto na saṃśayaḥ |
viṣṇau ca pālanaṃ nāsti pālayantī parā śivā || 4-17 ||
jyeṣṭhābhidhā maheśāni saiva viṣṇuritīritā |
viṣṇustu niścalo devi vaiṣṇavī vyāptikāriṇī || 4-18 ||
pālayantī jagatsarvaṃ viśvanāṭakakāriṇī |
ata eva maheśāni viṣṇuḥ preto na saṃśayaḥ || 4-19 ||
rudrastu paramaṃ tattvaṃ śivo niścala eva hi |
grasantī rudraśaktistu tamorūpā varānane || 4-20 ||
guṇatrayaṃ śive nāsti guṇātītaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
nirguṇasya kathaṃ grāso niścalasya varānane || 4-21 ||
grasantī rudraśaktistu trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca guṇātītāḥ sadā priye || 4-22 ||
saguṇāḥ parameśāni sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakāḥ |
īśvaro'pi varārohe mahāpretaḥ sadā'naghe |
śive niścalatā kasmādīśvaratvaṃ bhavetpriye || 4-23 ||
yaḥ kartā ca svayaṃ hartā sa īśo nānyathā bhavet |
kartṛhartṛtvayugalaṃ niścale na hi sundari || 4-24 ||
īśvaratvaṃ śivāyāṃ tu na śive parameśvari |
ata eva mahāpreta īśvaro nānyathā bhavet || 4-25 ||
sadāśivo mahāpretaḥ kevalaṃ niścalaḥ priye |
avyaktaḥ paramānando brahmānandamayī śivā || 4-26 ||
śaktyā vinā śive devi vāsanā na pravartate |
ata eva maheśāni mahāpretāsanaṃ yajet || 4-27 ||
cakramadhye sthitaṃ bījaṃ sadāśivamahāpadam |
pretapadmāsanaṃ ṅentaṃ hṛnmanurmanurīritaḥ || 4-28 ||
mahāsanasya mantro'yaṃ kalārṇaḥ parameśvari |
siṃhāsanaṃ samabhyarcya tataścā''vāhanaṃ kuru || 4-29 ||
vahannāḍīkrameṇaiva mūlādibrahmarandhragām |
saṃvitkalāṃ pareśāni sarvajñāṃ kulasundarīm || 4-30 ||
āvāhya cakramadhye tu tarpayetkulasundarīm |
āvāhanādimudrāstu kathayāmi tavānaghe1 || 4-31 ||
ūrdhvāṃñjalimadhaḥ kuryādiyamāvāhanī bhavet |
iyaṃ tu viparītā syāttadā vai sthāpanī matā || 4-32 ||
militaṃ muṣṭiyugalaṃ saṃnidhāpanarūpiṇī |
antaraṅguṣṭhamuṣṭibhyāṃ saṃnirodhanarūpiṇī || 4-33 ||
etasyā eva mudrāyāstarjanyau sarale yadā |
savyāpasavyabhramaṇānmudreyamavaguṇṭhanī || 4-34 ||
aṅgamantrairnyaseddevi devyaṅge sādhakottamaḥ |
saṃkalīkaraṇaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ vyāptikāriṇī || 4-35 ||
karāvekatra saṃyojyāvaṅguṣṭhau bandhayetpriye |
paramīkaraṇaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ tu tataḥ param || 4-36 ||
parivartya karau paścāttarjanīmadhyamāyugam |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāyugmaṃ parasparayutaṃ kuru || 4-37 ||
dhenumudrevamākhyātā amṛtīkaraṇaṃ bhavet |
etā sādhāraṇā mudrā darśayitvā tataḥ param || 4-38 ||
varadābhayamudre ca varadābhayavatpriye |
pustakavadvāmakaraṃ kuryātsamatalaṃ priye || 4-39 ||
pustakaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ vāgvilāsaṃ prayacchati |
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayoge tu dakṣahaste tu pārvati || 4-40 ||
akṣamāleti mudreyaṃ jñānamudrā ca vai bhavet |
muṣṭiṃ badhvā dakṣakare tarjanyaṅkuśarūpiṇī || 4-41 ||
aṅkuśākhyā mahāmudrā trailokyākaṣīṇī bhavet |
tarjanīyugalaṃ devi vāmāṃse śṛṅkhalākṛti || 4-42 ||
pāśamudrā samākhyātā trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamā |
yathā hastagataṃ cāpaṃ tathā hastaṃ kuru priye || 4-43 ||
cāpamudreyamākhyātā vāmahaste vyavasthitā |
yathā hastagato bāṇastathā hastaṃ kuru priye || 4-44 ||
bāṇamudreyamākhyātā ripuvarganikṛntanī |
vāmahastatalaṃ devi kapālākṛti kārayet || 4-45 ||
kapālamudrā deveśi devyānandakarī sadā |
hastābhyāṃ kamalākāro yadā tatkamalaṃ bhavet || 4-46 ||
eṣā kamalamudrā ca lakṣmīvṛddhikarī matā |
iti cā''yudhamudrāstu darśayitvā varānane || 4-47 ||
gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni dadyātstrīsahitaḥ sadā |
upacārairalaṃkāraistoṣayet parameśvarīm || 4-48 ||
layāṅgaṃ kalpayeddehe samyaksantarpayecchivām |
parivārārcanaṃ paścādādāvaṅgākṛtiṃ priye || 4-49 ||
gurupūjānantaraṃ tu prathamaṃ gurumarcayet |
prāgyonimadhyayonyostu madhye nijaguruṃ yajet || 4-50 ||
viśeṣamudrāṃ deveśi darśayetsarvasiddhaye |
parivartya karau samyaktarjanīvāhanī same || 4-51 ||
madhyame kuru tanmadhye yojayettadanantaram |
anyonyāmike devi kaniṣṭhe tu yathāsthite || 4-52 ||
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ yojitābhyāṃ yonyākāraṃ tu kalpayet |
yonimudreyamākhyātā parā trailokyamātṛkā || 4-53 ||
iyameva hṛdi kṣiptā trailokyakṣobhiṇī bhavet |
trailokyadrāviṇī nāma mukhasthā parameśvarī || 4-54 ||
bhrūmadhyasthā mahādevi trailokyākaṣīṇī bhavet |
lalāṭasthā mahādevi trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 4-55 ||
brahmarandhrasthitā devi trailokyonmādakāriṇī |
pañcamudrāmayīṃ mudrāṃ yonimudrāṃ ca darśayet || 4-56 ||
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ paritaḥ pīṭhamadrije |
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca pūjayet || 4-57 ||
agrakoṇe ratiṃ yaṣṭvā prītimuttarakoṇake |
manobhavāṃ dakṣakoṇe tato bāṇān samarcayet || 4-58 ||
uttarasyāṃ dvayaṃ devi dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi dvayam |
agre caikaṃ krameṇaiva bāṇān pañcādrije yajet || 4-59 ||
pañca kāmāṃstathā devi bāṇavatparipūjayet |
anaṅgakusumāṃ devi tathā'naṅgādimekhalām || 4-60 ||
anaṅgamadanāṃ paścādanaṅgamadanāturām |
subhagāṃ pañcamīṃ devi bhagāṃ ca bhagasapīṇīm || 4-61 ||
bhagamālāṃ mahādevi pūrvādikramato yajet |
aṣṭayoniṣu deveśi tato brāhmyādikā yajet || 4-62 ||
yugmayugmaprabhedena vasupatre varānane |
asitāṅgaṃ tathā brāhmīṃ ruruṃ māheśvarīṃ priye || 4-63 ||
caṇḍaṃ kaumārikāṃ caiva krodhaṃ vaiṣṇavadevatām |
unmattaṃ caiva vārāhīṃ māhendrīṃ ca kapālinam || 4-64 ||
bhīṣaṇaṃ caiva cāmuḍāṃ saṃhāraṃ cāṣṭamaṃ yajet |
mahālakṣmīṃ mahādevi yugmāni paripūjayet || 4-65 ||
paścimādikrameṇaiva tataḥ pīṭhāṣṭakaṃ yajet |
kāmarūpaṃ ca malayaṃ tataḥ kaulagiriṃ tathā || 4-66 ||
kulāntakaṃ ca cauhāraṃ jālandharamataḥ paramṃ |
uḍḍīyānaṃ ddevakūṭaṃ pīṭhāṣṭakamidaṃ kramāt || 4-67 ||
granthisthāneṣu saṃpūjyaṃ paścimādikrameṇa tu |
triśūlaṃ parito devi mātṛkāvṛttamaṇḍale || 4-68 ||
bhairavā daśa saṃpūjyāḥ paścimādikramāt priye |
hetukaṃ caiva vetālaṃ tanmadhye tripurāntakam || 4-69 ||
agnijihvaṃ ca kālāntaṃ tathā caiva kapālinam |
ekapādaṃ bhīmarūpaṃ malayaṃ hāṭakeśvaram || 4-70 ||
daśābhyarcya mahādevi bhairavān mātṛmaṇḍale |
caturasre maheśāni lokapālāṣṭakaṃ yajet || 4-71 ||
indramagniṃ yamaṃ devi rākṣasaṃ varuṇaṃ tathā |
vāyuṃ kuberamīśānaṃ pūrvādikramato yajet || 4-72 ||
brahmāṇaṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca ūrdhvādhaḥ kramato yajet |
vāṃkāraṃ bījamuccārya baṭukāya namo likhet || 4-73 ||
yāṃkāraṃ bījamuccārya yoginībhyo namastathā |
kṣāṃkāraṃ bījamucyārya kṣetrapālāya vai namaḥ || 4-74 ||
gāṃkāraṃ bījamuccārya tato gaṇapatiṃ likhet |
ṅentaṃ namaḥ paścimādidikṣu pūjyāḥ krameṇa tu || 4-75 ||
caturasre tu saṃpūjyā vidikṣu parameśvari |
vāyavyādikrameṇaiva vakṣyamāṇā maheśvari || 4-76 ||
vasavo dvādaśā''dityā rudrāścaiva tataḥ priye |
sarve bhūtā varārohe krameṇa paripūjayet || 4-77 ||
pūjāṃ vidhāya deveśīmupacāraiḥ prapūjayet |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā yadā cakraṃ prapūjayet || 4-78 ||
uttarāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva vyavasthitā |
paścimāśāmukho devi yadā cakraṃ prapūjayet || 4-79 ||
paścimāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva vyavasthitā |
dakṣiṇāśāmukho devi tadā cakraṃ prapūjayet || 4-80 ||
dakṣiṇāśā tato devi pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 4-81 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripureśvarīpūjākramavidhirnāma
caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 ||
atha pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrīdevyuvāca -
kumārīkrama ākhyāto mudrāsanasamanvitaḥ |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi balidānādikaṃ vibho || 5-1 ||
īśvara uvāca --
dhūpaṃ vistārayetsamyaṅmūlamantraṃ hṛdi smaran |
vanaspatirasotpanno gandhāḍhyo dhūpa uttamaḥ || 5-2 ||
āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
anena manunā devi devyai dhūpaṃ nivedayet || 5-3 ||
suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatra timirāpahaḥ |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 5-4 ||
tathaiva dīpamantro'yaṃ vidyānte parameśvari |
ārātrikaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvakāryārthasiddhaye || 5-5 ||
sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye sthālake parameśvari |
kuṅkumena likhetpadmaṃ vasupatraṃ manoharam || 5-6 ||
candrarūpaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye mastake śive |
dīpamekaṃ vinikṣipya vasupatre'ṣṭa dīpakān || 5-7 ||
yavagodhūmamudgādiracitāñ śarkarāyutān |
caṣakānvitamudrābhiḥ śobhitānghṛtapūritān || 5-8 ||
abhimantrya maheśāni ratneśvaryā tataḥ param |
śrībījaṃ ca parābījaṃ saṃlikhya varavaṇīni || 5-9 ||
gasau ca mapanāḥ paścādindrasthāḥ kramataḥ priye |
vāmakarṇasamāyuktā bindunādavibhūṣitāḥ || 5-10 ||
bījapañcakametattu pañcaratnāni sundari |
pūrvabīje vilomena ratneśīyaṃ navākṣarī || 5-11 ||
mūlamantreṇa cābhyarcya tataścā''rātrikaṃ caret |
sthālakaṃ tu samuddhṛtya mastakāntaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 5-12 ||
navavāraṃ maheśāni tato nīrājanaṃ caret |
samastacakracakreśīyute devi navātmike || 5-13 ||
ārātīkamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye |
nīrājanamanurdevi vidyānte prakaṭīkṛtaḥ || 5-14 ||
ārātīke maheśāni cakramudrā vyavasthitā |
vāmahastāṅaguṣṭhagarbhe kaniṣṭhāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ nayet || 5-15 ||
kaniṣṭhāgarbhage vāme dakṣāṅguṣṭhaṃṃ vinikṣipet |
anyonyakarayordevi cakramudreyamīritā || 5-16 ||
ārātīkavidhiṃ kṛtvā naivaidyaṃ tu nivedayet |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaścandraraśmisamaprabhaḥ || 5-17 ||
lasattaṇḍulajo devi cārumṛdvodanaḥ priye |
hiṅgujīramarīcāḍhyairārdrakai ruciraḥ priye || 5-18 ||
vaṭakaḥ kuṅkumākāraḥ pāyasaṃ hemasaṃnibham |
dugdhagambhīrasubhagaṃ śarkarāpūrapūritam || 5-19 ||
kapilāghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ bhūrjatvaṅmaṇḍakāḥ priye |
śarkarālolitā devi sūpaṃ mudgodbhavaṃ tathā || 5-20 ||
nānāvidhāni peyāni vyañjanāni bahūni ca |
ityādyannarasopetaṃ naivedyaṃ kalpayedbudhaḥ || 5-21 ||
manaḥkalpitarūpaṃ vā tripurāyai nivedayet |
hemāpātragataṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam || 5-22 ||
pañcadhā ṣaḍrsopetaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari |
vidyānte parameśāni naivedyamanurīritaḥ || 5-23 ||
pariṣiṃcya tato devi nityahomaṃ samācaret |
mūlamantreṇa deveśi hunetpañcā''hutiḥ kramāt || 5-24 ||
prāṇāpānau tathā vyāna udānañca samānakaḥ |
etatsvarūpaṃ jānīyādāhutīnāṃ ca pañcakam || 5-25 ||
ṣaḍāhutīḥ ṣaḍaṅgena nityahomo'yamīritaḥ |
nityahomavidhiṃ kṛtvā balidānavidhiṃ caret || 5-26 ||
īśāne ca tathā''gneye nairṛtye ca tathā priye |
vāyavye kramato devi maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 5-27 ||
śrīcakramabhito devi trikoṇaṃ vyoma cā''likhet |
pūrvamantraiḥ samabhyarcya baṭukādibhiradrije || 5-28 ||
ehyehi devi putrānte vaṭukānte'tha nātha ca |
kapilānte jaṭābhāra bhāsurānte trinetra ca || 5-29 ||
jvālāmukha ca sarvānte vighnānnāśaya nāśaya |
sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa dvidhāpadam || 5-30 ||
vahnijāyānvito mantro baṭukasya udāhṛtaḥ |
anena vidhinā devi baṭukasya baliṃ priye || 5-31 ||
ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi vā
gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā |
pātāle vā'nale vā salila--
pavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā || 5-32 ||
kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca
kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena |
prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhada--
balividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || 5-33 ||
etadante maheśāni yāṃ bījaṃ yoginī tataḥ |
bhyaḥ svāhā sarvavarṇānte yoginīpadamālikhet || 5-34 ||
kavacaṃ cāstramālikhya vahnijāyāṃ punalīkhet |
anena manunā devi yoginīnāṃ baliṃ haret || 5-35 ||
ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃbhinnaṃ kṣakāraṃ vilikhetpriye |
sthānakṣetrapadaṃ pāladhūpadīpādi cā''likhet || 5-36 ||
sahitaṃ balimālikhya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa vadet tato |
vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ kṣetrapālasya sundari || 5-37 ||
anena manunā devi kṣetrapālabaliḥ smṛtaḥ |
gāṃgīṃgūṃtrayamālikhya ḍentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ tataḥ || 5-38 ||
varānte varadānte ca sarvānte janamālikhet |
me vaśaṃ cā''naya procya sarvopapadamālikhet || 5-39 ||
cārānte sahitaṃ coktvā baliṃ gṛhṇa dvidhāpadam |
vahnijāyānvito mantro gaṇapasya baliṃ haret || 5-40 ||
vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ baṭukasya baliṃ haret |
tarjanyanāmikā caiva madhyamopari yojayet || 5-41 ||
yonyākāreṇa vāmena yoginīnāṃ balirbhavet |
aṅguṣṭhamadhyamānāmā yonyākāreṇa yojayet || 5-42 ||
vāmamuṣṭiṃ vidhāyā''dau tarjanīṃ saralāṃ kuru |
anayā mudrayā devi kṣetrapālabalirbhavet || 5-43 ||
tathā muṣṭestu madhyasthāmaṅagulīṃ daṇḍavatkuru |
gajatuṇḍā mahāmudrā gaṇapasya balirbhavet || 5-44 ||
athavā vāmabhāge tu maṇḍalaṃ caikamālikhet |
tatraiva balidāmaṃ tu kuryātsarvārthasiddhaye || 5-45 ||
ātmavidyāṃ śivaistattvairguruṃ saṃtarpya devatām |
saṃtoṣyā''nandasahitaḥ sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || 5-46 ||
anena vidhinā devi pūjayetparameśvarīm |
pañcasiṃhāsanonnaddhāṃ paramānandarūpiṇīm || 5-47 ||
pañcasiṃhāsanonnaddhāṃ citkalāṃ cintayetsadā |
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunetpriye || 5-48 ||
tarpaṇaṃ tu tathā kuryātsarvasaubhāgyavānbhavet || 5-49 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripureśvarīyajanavidhirnāma
pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 ||
atha ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrīdevyuvāca --
pañcasiṃhāsanagatā kathaṃ sā tripurā parā |
kathayasva maheśāna kathaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ bhavet || 6-1 ||
īśvara uvāca --
yathā śrītripurā bālā tathā tripurabhairavī |
saṃṃpatpradā nāma tasyāḥ śṛṇu nirmalamānase || 6-2 ||
śivacandrau vahnisaṃsthau vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram |
kāmarājaṃ tathā devi śivacandrānvitaṃ tataḥ || 6-3 ||
pṛthvībījāntavahnyāḍhyaṃ tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe |
śaktibīje maheśāni śivaṃ vahniṃ ca yojayet || 6-4 ||
vyomādivahnisaṃsthaṃ tu viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe |
kumāryāḥ parameśāni hitvā sargaṃ tu baindavam || 6-5 ||
tripurā bhairavī devī mahāsaṃpatpradā priye |
anayā sadṛśī vidyā triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā || 6-6 ||
brahmānandamayī sākṣātsarvasāmrājyadāyinī |
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi mahāsaṃpatpradaṃ priye || 6-7 ||
ātāmrārkasahasrābhāṃ sphuraccandrajaṭāśikhām |
kirīṭaratnavilasaccitracitritamauktikām || 6-8 ||
sravadrudhirapaṅkāḍhyamuṇḍamālāvalīyutām |
nayanatrayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pūrṇenduvadanānvitām || 6-9 ||
muktāhāralatārājat pīnonnataghanastanīm |
trivalīkhacitālagnāṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitām || 6-10 ||
raktāmbaraparīdhānāṃ yauvanonmattarūpiṇīm |
pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām || 6-11 ||
varadānaratāṃ nityaṃ mahāsaṃpatpradāṃ smaret |
nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kumāryā iva suvrate || 6-12 ||
tripurā bhairavī devī pañcasiṃhāsanānvitā |
prathamaṃ śṛṇu deveśi brahmā sṛṣṭikaro yadā || 6-13 ||
niścetano'pi deveśi tadā tripuradevatām |
samārādhyābhavatkartā sṛṣṭestu parameśvari || 6-14 ||
brahmāṇaṃ taṃ samārādhya tapasā mahatā priye |
śakro'bhūddevarājo'yaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi pālakaḥ || 6-15 ||
tadā prasannā tripurā pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitā |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām || 6-16 ||
vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya jīvaprāṇasamanvitām |
sakalā bhuvaneśāni dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 6-17 ||
jīvaṃ prāṇaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ śakrasvaravibhūṣitam |
visargāḍhyaṃ maheśāni vidyā trailokyamātṛkā || 6-18 ||
trailokyamohanī devī parabrahmacidātmikā |
caitanyabhairavī nāma cetanā niṣkale śive || 6-19 ||
udyadbhāsvatsahasrābhāṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitām |
mukuṭojjvalasaccandralekhāṃ raktāmbarānvitām || 6-20 ||
pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ nityāṃ vāmahastakapālinīm |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 6-21 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā bhajeddevīṃ pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām |
dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni nyasetsarvāṅgalakṣaṇām || 6-22 ||
yantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi devi trailokyamohanam |
trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ varānane || 6-23 ||
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet |
tatrā''vāhya mahādevīṃ pūrvavatparameśvarīm || 6-24 ||
mudrāḥ pradarśayetpaścātparivārārcanaṃ yajet |
prathamāvaraṇaṃ devi ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ tu pūrvavat || 6-25 ||
ratyādikāstataḥ pūjyāḥ pūrvavatparameśvari |
agre vasantaṃ vāme tu kāmadevaṃ varānane || 6-26 ||
cāpaṃ dakṣiṇakoṇe ca bāṇān pūrvavadadrije |
ḍākinīṃ rākinīṃ caiva lākinīṃ kākinīṃ tathā || 6-27 ||
śākinīṃ hākinīṃ devi paścimādikramādyajet |
anaṅgakusumā mukhyā vasupatreṣu pūrvavat || 6-28 ||
parabhṛtsārasau caiva śukameghāhvayau punaḥ |
apāṅgambhrūvilāsau ca hāvabhāvau prapūjayet || 6-29 ||
indrādyā lokapālāstu krameṇa paripūjayet |
pūrvasiṃhāsane devi kathitā vīravandite || 6-30 ||
kāmeśvarī ca rudrāṇāṃ pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitā |
etasyā eva vidyāyā bījadvayamudāhṛtam || 6-31 ||
tadante parameśāni nityaklinne madadrave |
etasyā eva tārtīyaṃ rudrāṇāṃ parameśvari || 6-32 ||
pūjādhyānādikaṃ devi caitanyāyāśca pūrvavat |
trikoṇe tu viśeṣo'sti kathayāmi tavānaghe || 6-33 ||
agrakoṇakrameṇaiva nityāṃ klinnāṃ madadravām |
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇātpaścātpūjayetsarvasiddhaye || 6-34 ||
anenaiva prakāreṇa pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām |
tripurāṃ bhairavīṃ devīṃ pūjayetparameśvarīm || 6-35 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre pūrvasiṃhāsanakathanaṃ nāma
ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 ||
atha saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
etāmārādhya deveśi mahātripurabhairavīm |
pālako'bhūnniścalo'pi pretatvātsuravandite || 7-1 ||
yoganidrāchalāddevi pretatvaṃ tasya niścalam |
taddhyānena svayaṃ śaktirabhūtkuvalayekṣaṇe || 7-2 ||
tāmārādhya mahāviṣṇuraghoreṇa mukhena ca |
tripuro nijīto devi trailokyabhayakārakaḥ || 7-3 ||
tadā siṃhāsane prauḍhā dakṣiṇe parameśvari |
mantraṃ tasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi ripubhāranikṛntanam || 7-4 ||
śivacandrau mādanāntaṃ vāntaṃ vahnisamanvitam |
śaktibhinnaṃ bindunādakalāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ priye || 7-5 ||
saṃpatpradāyā bhairavyāḥ kāmarājaṃ tadeva hi |
sadāśivasya bījaṃ tu siṃhāsanagatasya ca || 7-6 ||
eṣā vidyā maheśāni vaṇītuṃ kena śakyate |
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi ripubhāranikṛntanam || 7-7 ||
udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām |
nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃ sarvavairinikṛntanīm || 7-8 ||
sravadrudhiramuṇḍālikalitāṃ raktavāsasam |
triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ caiva khaḍgaṃ kheṭakameva ca || 7-9 ||
pinākaṃ ca śarāndevi pāśāṅkuśayugaṃ kramāt |
pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca śivasiṃhāsane sthitām || 7-10 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā maheśāni pūjāmaṇḍalamārabhet |
trikoṇaṃ caiva vṛttaṃ ca vṛttāṣṭadalanīrajam || 7-11 ||
vṛttaṃ bhūsadanopetameṣā tripurayantrikā |
vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ ca raudrīṃ ca kālī ca varalocane || 7-12 ||
kalāḍhyāṃ ca balāḍhyāṃ ca yajedvikariṇīṃ piraye |
balapramathinīṃ caiva sarvabhūtāntamāvadet || 7-13 ||
damanīṃ ca tathā'cītvā manonmanīpadānvitām |
evaṃ pīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya tataḥ siṃhāsanaṃ yajet || 7-14 ||
aghoravidyārūpaṃ tu mahāpāpanikṛntanam |
aghore vāgbhavaṃ devi ghore tu bhuvaneśvarīm || 7-15 ||
ghoraghoratarebhyaśca vilikhya suravandite |
sarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo devyā bījayugaṃ likhet || 7-16 ||
namaste'stupadaṃ kuryādrudrarūpe hsau likhet |
triṃśadbhiśca tribhirvarṇaivīdyeyaṃ kathitā priye || 7-17 ||
anena manunā devi yajetsiṃhāsanaṃ budhaḥ |
āvāhanādikaṃ kuryāt kramārcanamataḥ param || 7-18 ||
ādāvaṅgāvṛttirdevi dvirāvṛttyā'ṅgapūjanam |
ratyāditrayamabhyarcya tathā'naṅgādikā yajet || 7-19 ||
brāhmyādiyugmaṃ saṃpūjya vasupatreṣu mātṛkāḥ |
bhūbimbe lokapālāṃśca sāyudhānparameśvarī || 7-20 ||
dvitīyasiṃhāsanagāṃ pūjayedrudrabhairavīm || 7-21 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre dvitīyasiṃhāsane rudrabhairavīyajanaṃ
nāma saptamaḥ
paṭalaḥ || 7 ||
athāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
paścime bhairavī devī ṣaṭkūṭā parameśvarī |
yatsphūrtyā sa śivo devi sṛṣṭisaṃhāraṇakṣamaḥ || 8-1 ||
ḍākinīrākinībīje lākinīkākinīyugāt |
bīje āhṛtya deveśi yojayeccandrasūryayoḥ || 8-2 ||
ādyamaikārasaṃyuktamanyadīkāramaṇḍitam |
śakrasvarasamāyuktaṃ tārtīyaṃ bījamālikhet || 8-3 ||
bindunādakalākrāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ śailasambhave |
eṣā vidyā maheśāni rudrasiṃhāsena sthitā || 8-4 ||
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvabhūtanikṛntanam |
bālasūryaprabhāṃ devīṃ japākusumasannibhām || 8-5 ||
muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ bālasūryasamāṃśukām |
suvarṇakalaśākārapīnonnatapayodharām || 8-6 ||
pāśāṅkuśau pustakaṃ ca dadhānāṃ japamālikām |
evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevīṃ mānasairupacārakaiḥ || 8-7 ||
dvirāvṛttyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya parameśvari |
yantramasyā varārohe trikoṇaṃ tatpuṭaṃ likhet || 8-8 ||
bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ ravipatraṃ samālikhet |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 8-9 ||
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ devi pūrvavatpūjayetpriye |
ratyāditritayaṃ devi trikoṇe paripūjayet || 8-10 ||
ḍākinyādyāstu ṣaṭkoṇe vasupatre tataḥ param |
brāhmyādiyugalaṃ paścādravipatre tataḥ param || 8-11 ||
bālāyāḥ pīṭhaśaktīstu vāmādyāḥ pūjayetpriye |
caturasre lokapālān sāyudhān parameśvari || 8-12 ||
evaṃ pūjāvidhiṃ kuryādbhogamokṣaphalāptaye |
anenaiva vidhānena nityākhyāṃ bhairavīṃ yajet || 8-13 ||
sarvasaubhāgyadāṃ nityāṃ sarvasāmrājyadāyinīm |
etasyā eva vidyāyāḥ ṣaḍvarṇān kramataḥ sthitān || 8-14 ||
viparītān vada prauḍhe vidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣadā |
nityākhyā bhairavī devi ripubhāranikṛntanī || 8-15 ||
nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret || 8-16 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre paścimasiṃhāsanakathanaṃ
nāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 ||
atha navamaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
śṛṇu devi mahāvidyāṃ cintiteṣṭaphalapradām |
yasyā vijñānamātreṇa bhuvanādhipatirbhavet || 9-1 ||
haṃsādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ cā''dyaṃ hasakānte sureśvari |
bhūbījaṃ bhuvaneśānī dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 9-2 ||
śivacandrau maheśāni śakrasvaravibhūṣitam |
bindunādakalākrāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 9-3 ||
eṣā vidyā maheśāni bhuvaneśvarabhairavī |
madhyabījena deveśi ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedinā || 9-4 ||
ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyasya dhyāyeddevīṃ caturbhujām |
japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 9-5 ||
candrarekhājaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasam |
nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 9-6 ||
pāśāṅkuśavarābhītīrdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ smaret |
evaṃ dhyātvā'rcayeddevīṃ yantroddhāraṃ ca pūrvavat || 9-7 ||
caitanyabhairavī devī yantravatparameśvari |
siṃhāsanaṃ samabhyarcya parivārārcanaṃ yajet || 9-8 ||
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ devi pūrvavatparipūjayet |
ratyādyāḥ pūjayeddevi trikoṇe tadanantaram || 9-9 ||
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca pūjyāstatraiva sundari |
ḍākinyādyāstathā pūjyā vasupatre tataḥ param || 9-10 ||
anaṅgakusumādyāśca brāhmyādiyugalaṃ tataḥ |
bhūbimbe lokapālāṃśca baṭukādyāṃśca pūjayet || 9-11 ||
yoginīnāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ pūjayetsuravandite |
sadāśivasakhā yasmātkuberaḥ parameśvari || 9-12 ||
yeneyaṃ prāthītā devī rājarājastato bhavet |
tenaiva prāthītā vidyā gaurī gauraphalapradā || 9-13 ||
annapūrṇeśvarī nāma sarvasaṃpatpradā satām |
anayā vidyayā devi kubero dhananāyakaḥ || 9-14 ||
lokapāleṣu sarveṣu dhanaratnādipūrṇatā |
tathā'nnapūrṇatā tasminsusthirā'syāḥ prasādataḥ || 9-15 ||
annapūrṇā mahādevi sākṣātkāmadughā'drije |
mantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 9-16 ||
tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānīṃ śrībījaṃ kāmarājakam |
hṛdante bhagavatyarṇā māheśvari padaṃ likhet || 9-17 ||
annapūrṇe'gnijāyā ca vidyeyaṃ viṃśadakṣarī |
anayā sadṛśī vidyā siddhidā nāsti bhūtale || 9-18 ||
bhuvaneśī maheśāni ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhinnayā |
ṣaḍaṅgāni maheśāni cchandonyāsānantaram || 9-19 ||
ṛṣirbrahmā'sya mantrasya paṅtiśchando varānane |
annapūrṇeśvarī devi devatā parikītītā || 9-20 ||
bījaṃ ca bhuvaneśānī śrībījaṃ śaktirucyate |
kīlakaṃ kāmarājaṃ syātṣaḍaṅgānantaraṃ tataḥ || 9-21 ||
ekamekaṃ punaścaikaṃ punarekaṃ dvayaṃ catuḥ |
catuścatustathā dvābhyāṃ padānyetāni pārvati || 9-22 ||
padāni nava deveśi nava dvāreṣu vinyaset |
mūrdhādigudaparyantaṃ punasteṣu varānane || 9-23 ||
gudādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ padānāṃ navakaṃ nyaset |
brahmarandhrāsyahṛdayamūlādhāreṣvanukramāt || 9-24 ||
caturbījāni vinyasya śeṣeṣvanyān pravinyaset |
golakaṃ ca tato devi vinyasya vidhivatpriye || 9-25 ||
prāṇāyāmaṃ prakurvīta pūjāmaṇḍalamālikhet |
trikoṇaṃ ca catuḥpatraṃ vasupatraṃ tataḥ param || 9-26 ||
kalāpatraṃ ca bhūbimbaṃ caturdvāraṃ samālikhet |
siṃhāsanasya paritaḥ pīṭhadevīḥ samarcayet || 9-27 ||
siṃhāsane dakṣiṇe tu kathitāḥ pīṭhanāyikāḥ |
tā eva pūjayetpīṭhe vāmādyāḥ parameśvari || 9-28 ||
jayā ca vijayā caiva ajitā cāparājitā |
nityā vilāsinī dogdhrī aghorā maṅgalātmikā || 9-29 ||
navamī parameśānī siṃhāsanasamīpagāḥ |
samāvāhya yajeddevīṃ dhyānaṃ kurvansamāhitaḥ || 9-30 ||
taptakāñcanavarṇābhāṃ bālendukṛtaśekharām |
navaratnaprabhādīptamukuṭāṃ kuṅkumāruṇām || 9-31 ||
citravastraparīdhānāṃ madirākṣīṃ trilocanām |
suvarṇakalaśākārapīnonnataghanastanīm || 9-32 ||
gokṣīradhāmadhavalaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam |
prasannavadanaṃ śāntaṃ nīlakaṇṭhavirājitam || 9-33 ||
kapadīnaṃ sphuratsarpabhūṣaṇaṃ kundasaṃnibham |
nṛtyatantamatisaṃhṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā''nandamayīṃ parām || 9-34 ||
sānandamudyallolākṣīṃ mekhalāḍhyanitambinīm |
annadānaratāṃ nityāṃ bhūmiśrībhyāmalaṃkṛtām || 9-35 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevi ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet |
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam || 9-36 ||
atha vakṣye maheśāni trikoṇasya ca pūjanam |
tāraṃ prāsādabījaṃ ca hṛcchivāya tataḥ param || 9-37 ||
saptākṣarī mahāvidyā tvanayā devi pūjayet |
nṛtyantamīśvaraṃ devi trikoṇāgre sureśvari || 9-38 ||
oṃ namaḥ padamābhāṣya tato bhagavate padam |
tato varāharūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥpatiṃ tathā || 9-39 ||
ṅentaṃ ca bhūpatiṃ ca tvaṃ me dehīti ca dāpaya |
vahnijāyānvito mantro varāhasya varānane || 9-40 ||
anayā vidyayā devi vāmakoṇe prapūjayet |
oṃ namaḥ padamābhāṣya ṅentaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ likhet || 9-41 ||
nārāyaṇaṃ dakṣakoṇe krameṇa paripūjayet |
vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ pūjye bhūśriyau parameśvari || 9-42 ||
ekena manunā devi kathayāmi tavānaghe |
oṃ namo hi padaṃ cānnaṃ me dehyannādhipāntaṅe || 9-43 ||
tatheyamānnaṃ saṃlikhya pradāpaya tataḥ param |
vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ saṃpuṭīkṛtya yojayet || 9-44 ||
glaumātmakena ramayā vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ kramāt |
tataścarturdale pūjyā paścimādikrameṇa tu || 9-45 ||
tāreṇaṃ paravidyāṃ ca bhuvaneśīṃ tadātmanā |
kamalāṃ ramayā bhadre kāmena subhagāṃ yajet || 9-46 ||
vasupatre maheśāni brāhmyādyāḥ paścimāditaḥ |
ṣoḍaśāre pareśāni candramaṇḍalarūpiṇīḥ || 9-47 ||
kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃpūjyāḥ paścimādikrameṇa hi |
amṛtā mānasī puṣṭistuṣṭiḥ prītī ratistathā || 9-48 ||
śrīśca hrīśca svadhā rātrirjyotsnā haimavatī tathā |
chāyā ca pūṇīmā nityā amāvāsyā ca ṣoḍaśī || 9-49 ||
śeṣavarṇaiḥ prapūjyāstu annapūrṇāntaśabdakāḥ |
caturasre lokapālānkrameṇa paripūjayet || 9-50 ||
ityuttarapateḥ samyakpūjitānnasuvarṇadā |
svaśaktyā yā karotyeva rājarājaṃ dhanādhipam || 9-51 ||
siddhipradā siddhividyā mamāpyannapradā priye |
bhuvaneśvarabhairavyā bhedāntaramathocyate || 9-52 ||
sahādyā saiva deveśi tadā sa sakaleśvarī |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvametasyā eva pārvati || 9-53 ||
uttarasyāṃ varārohe siṃhāsanamidaṃ diśi |
saṃpatpradā bhairavī ca viddhi kauleśabhairavī || 9-54 ||
hasarādyā bhairavī sā triṣu bījeṣu pārvati |
iyaṃ tu saharādyā syātpūjādhyānādikaṃ tathā || 9-55 ||
etasyā eva vidyāyā ādyante rephavajīte |
tadeyaṃ parameśāni nāmnā sakalabhairavī || 9-56 ||
saṃpatpradā bhairavī ca dhyānapūjādikaṃ priye |
pañcasiṃhāsanamayī mahātripurabhairavī || 9-57 ||
caturāmnāyavidyābhirmānyaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ priye |
hasrīmātmakamuccārya sahrīmātmakamadrije || 9-58 ||
śaktiḥ sakalahrīmante caturbījamudāhṛtam |
śrībījaṃ kuru tārtīyaṃ nityā vedākṣarī bhavet || 9-59 ||
unmanī nāma vidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā |
pūrvāmnāye mahāvidyā dakṣiṇāmnāya ucyate || 9-60 ||
vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya klinne kāmasya bījakam |
madadrave kule hasrau vidyeyaṃ bhoginī priye || 9-61 ||
dakṣiṇāmnāyavidyeyaṃ paścimāmnāya ucyate |
vāgbhavaṃ ca parā śrīśca hasakhaphromiti priye || 9-62 ||
hasraubhastāstato devi pañcaite praṇavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
bhagavatyamba ālikhya pṛthakpadamatheśvari || 9-63 ||
caturthaṃ praṇavaṃ caiva hasakaphromiti priye |
kubjike caiva hasrāṃ ca hasrīṃ hasrau tataḥ param || 9-64 ||
aghore caiva ghore ca tvaghoramukhi cā''likhet |
hasrāṃ hasrīṃ kiṇidvandva vicce dvātriṃśadakṣarī || 9-65 ||
pūrvoktaiḥ praṇavairdevi saṃpuṭīkṛtya saṃsmaret |
kubjikeyaṃ mahāvidyā paścimāmnāyadevatā || 9-66 ||
khaphremātmakamuccārya mahācaṇḍapadaṃ likhet |
yogeśvarīpadaṃ paścādvidyeyaṃ kālikā priye || 9-67 ||
uttarāmnāyavidyeyaṃ nāmnā kālīti viśrutā |
etābhiḥ parameśāni pūjyaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ sadā || 9-68 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre siṃhāsanavidyāvidhānaṃ nāma
navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 ||
atha daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrī devyuvāca --
tripurā dvividhā deva bhavatā prakaṭī kṛtā |
trividheti yaduktaṃ tatprakaṭī kuru śaṃkara || 10-1 ||
īśvara uvāca --
paraṃ brahmasvarūpaṃ yannādabindutrayātmakam |
śivaśaktimayaṃ tattu kathayāmi tavānaghe || 10-2 ||
vyāpya tiṣṭhati viśvaṃ sā śivaṃ ca parameśvari |
pūrvaṃ guṇaistu kathitā śivaśaktyātmakaṃ śaṇu || 10-3 ||
hakārādisakārāntā mātṛkā śaktiravyayā |
hakāraḥ parameśāni kevalaṃ śiva ucyate || 10-4 ||
ādyantākṣarabhāvena tadā'haṃ sakalātmakaḥ |
yaducyate mātṛkārṇaistatsarvamahamīśvari || 10-5 ||
hakāraḥ parameśāni śūnyarūpī sadā'vyayaḥ |
sakāraḥ śaktirūpatvātparāvācī visargavān || 10-6 ||
utpatteḥ kāraṇaṃ yasmācchaktirityabhidhīyate |
ātmānaṃ darśayedyogaḥ so'haṃśabdena sundari || 10-7 ||
bindutrayasamāyogān mahātripurasundarī |
nādarūpeṇa sā devī hakārārdhasvarūpiṇī || 10-8 ||
hakāraḥ parameśāni śivarūpī yatastadā |
tasyārdhāṃṅgaṃ mahāśaktirhakārārdhasvarūpiṇī || 10-9 ||
ata eva mahāvidyā mahātripurasandarī |
nityeti kathyate devi citkalā parameśvarī || 10-10 ||
śrīguroḥ kṛpayā bhadre saṃpradāyakulānvitaḥ |
prātarutthāya deveśi guruṃ natvā svanāmabhiḥ || 10-11 ||
saṃdhyāsnānādikaṃ devi vidhāya manuvittamaḥ |
sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyaḥ karpūraghusṛṇādibhiḥ || 10-12 ||
mahārhaiścandanādyaiśca dīptāṅgaḥ kuṅkumāruṇaḥ |
navaratnavibhūṣāḍhyo raktāmbaravirājitaḥ || 10-13 ||
tāmbūlarāgavadano madirānandamānasaḥ |
yāgamandiramāgatya lākṣācitravicitritam || 10-14 ||
anekadhūpabahalaṃ puṣpaprakarapūritam |
gomayena ca saṃliptaṃ cārupuṣpavitānitam || 10-15 ||
manohare mṛduślakṣṇa āsane upaviśya tu |
mantroddhāraṃ prakurvīta sarvakāryārthasiddhaye || 10-16 ||
ādyaṃ vāgbhavamuccārya kāmarājaṃ dvitīyakam |
kumāryāstu tṛtīyaṃ tu tripurā parameśvarī || 10-17 ||
karaśuddhikarī vidyā prathamā parameśvari |
kumārī tu dvitīyā syāttripureśī maheśvari || 10-18 ||
tripureśyādimaṃ tyaktvā bhuvaneśīṃ parikṣipet |
anayā''tmāsanaṃ dadyāttripureśyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 10-19 ||
tripureśī maheśāni tribījā hasthitā yadā |
cakrāsanagatāṃ devi viddhi tripuravāsinīm || 10-20 ||
tripureśī maheśāni vāgbhave kāmarājake |
śivacandrasamāyuktā tārtīye śivarūpiṇī || 10-21 ||
sarvamantrāsanagatā tripurā śrīriyaṃ priye |
ātmāsanagatāyāstu hitvā tārtīyamadrije || 10-22 ||
blemātmakamāropya sādhyasiddhāsanasthitā |
(tripurāmālinī proktā siddhākhyāṃ tripurāṃ śṛṇu || 10-23 ||
bhuvaneśī śriyā yuktā kumārī ca tathottamā |
mūtīvidyā samuddiṣṭā māyā lakṣmīḥ parāsthitā || 10-24 ||
anayā vidyayā devi yajettripurasiddhikām|) |
māyālakṣmyostu bīje dve śaktibījaṃ tṛtīyakam || 10-25 ||
tripurādyā tryambikeyamaṣṭamī parikītītā |
saṃpatpradā bhairavī yā tasyāstārtīyabījake || 10-26 ||
binduṃ hitvā tatra sargaṃ nikṣipetsurasundari |
anayā''vāhanaṃ devi kārayetsuravandite || 10-27 ||
mūtīvidyā samuddiṣṭā māyā lakṣmīḥ parā sthitā |
anayā vidyayā devi yajettripurasiddhidā {m} || 10-28 ||
siddhāmbāvāhinīmūtīvīdyā ca surasundari |
mūlavidyāṃ śṛṇu prauḍhe sakalāgamasevitām || 10-29 ||
sarvadarśanavandyāṃ ca citkalāmavyayāṃ priye |
bhūmiścandraḥ śivo māyā śaktiḥ kṛṣṇādhvamādanau || 10-30 ||
ardhacandraśca binduśca navārṇo merurucyate |
mahātripurasundaryā mantrā merusamudbhavāḥ || 10-31 ||
lakārātpṛthivī devi saśailavanakānanā |
pañcāśatpīṭhasaṃpannā sarvatīrthamayī parā || 10-32 ||
sarvagaṅgāmayī sarvakṣetrasthānamayī śive |
sakārāccandratārādigraharāśisvarūpiṇī || 10-33 ||
hakārācchivasaṃvādavyomamaṇḍalaṃsasthitā |
īkārādviśvakartrīyaṃ māyā turyātmikā priye || 10-34 ||
ekārādvaiṣṇavī śaktivīśvapālanatatparā |
rakārāttejasā yuktā paraṃ jyotiḥ svarūpiṇī || 10-35 ||
kakārātkāmadā kāmarūpiṇī sphuradavyayā |
ardhacandreṇa deveśi viśvayoniritīritā || 10-36 ||
bindunā śivarūpeṇa śūnyarūpeṇa sākṣiṇī |
anayā saha sarvatra vyāptiniścalatā''tmanā || 10-37 ||
evaṃ parabrahmarūpā meruṇā'nena suvrate |
ebhirnavātmakairvarṇairjāyate tripurāmanuḥ || 10-38 ||
anyathā naiva niṣpattirnāsti śrītripurāmanau |
śrīcakramapi deveśi merurūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 10-39 ||
lakāraḥ pṛthivībījaṃ tena bhūbimbamucyate |
sakāraścandramā bhadre kalāṣoḍaśakātmakaḥ || 10-40 ||
tasmātṣoḍaśapatraṃ tu hakāraḥ śiva ucyate |
aṣṭamūtīḥ sadā bhadre tasmādvasudalaṃ bhavet || 10-41 ||
īkārastu mahāmāyā bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
pālayanto parā tasmācchakrakoṇaṃ bhavetpriye || 10-42 ||
śaktirekādaśasthāne sthitvā sūtai jagattrayam |
viśvayoniriti khyātā sā viṣṇurdaśarūpakam || 10-43 ||
rakārātparameśāni cakraṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhate |
daśakoṇakarī yasmādrakāro jyotiravyayaḥ || 10-44 ||
kalādaśānvito vahnirdaśakoṇaprakārakaḥ |
kakārānmadano devi śivaścāṣṭasvarūpakaḥ || 10-45 ||
yonivaśyaṃ tadā cakre vasuyonyaṅkitaṃ bhavet |
ardhamātrā guṇānsūte nādarūpā yatastataḥ || 10-46 ||
trikoṇarūpā yonistu bindunā baindavaṃ bhavet |
kāmeśvarasvarūpaṃ tu viśvākārasvarūpakam || 10-47 ||
śrīcakraṃ tu varārohe śrīvidyārṇavasaṃbhavam |
tatra prāṅmukha āsīnaścakrarājaṃ samālikhet || 10-48 ||
bhūpradeśe same varye sindūrarajasā'tha vā |
kuṅkumasya rajobhistu bhūmau cakraṃ samālikhet || 10-49 ||
ṛjurekhaṃ netraramyaṃ sandhibhedasamaṃ ṛju |
atha vā hemaraupyābhyāṃ tāmreṇa bahudhātubhiḥ || 10-50 ||
paṭṭaṃ viracya śrīkhaṇḍaraktacandanasaṃbhave |
paṭṭe saṃsthāpya vilikhellekhanyā hemayā priye || 10-51 ||
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ tu kastūrīcandanendubhiḥ |
īśānādagniparyantamṛjurekhāṃ samālikhet || 10-52 ||
īśādagnestadagrābhyāṃ rekhe ākṛṣya deśikaḥ |
ekīkṛtya ca vāruṇyāṃ śaktirekhā parā priye || 10-53 ||
trikoṇākārarūpeyaṃ tasyā upari saṃlikhet |
trikoṇākārarūpaṃ tu śaktidvayamudāhṛtam || 10-54 ||
pūrvaśaktyagrabhāge tu mānayaṣṭivadālikhet |
rekhā tu parameśāni vāyurākṣasakoṇagām || 10-55 ||
sandhibhedakrameṇaiva tayoḥ śaktyostataḥ param |
rekhe ākṛṣya koṇābhyāṃ tadagrātpūrvage kuru || 10-56 ||
vahnimaṇḍalametattu pūrvāgraṃ vīravandite |
cakratrayabhabhūttatra tataḥ śṛṇu varānane || 10-57 ||
pūrvaśaktīśavahnibhyāṃ koṇābhyāṃ suravandite |
pūrvarekhāṃ tu vistārya tathā paścimavahnitaḥ || 10-58 ||
vāyurākṣasakoṇābhyāṃ rekhāṃ paścimagāṃ tathā |
vistārya yojayeddevi saṃdhibhedakrameṇa tu || 10-59 ||
yonyagragāṃ pūrvadeśe dakṣiṇottarataḥ kramāt |
tathā rekhe vahnisaṃsthe paścimasyāṃ diśi kramāt || 10-60 ||
koṇāgrābhyāṃ yojayitvā daśakoṇaṃ tathā bhavet |
tathaiva devadeveśi dvitīyaṃ daśakoṇakam || 10-61 ||
īśānavahnige rekhe pūrvayonyagrayoḥ kramāt |
vistārya yojayetpaścātpaścimāyāṃ diśi kramāt || 10-62 ||
vāyurākṣasakoṇāgne rekhe vistārya sundari |
paścimāgre tathā devi yojayedindradiggate || 10-63 ||
ekatra pūrvakoṇāgracumbinī tu manoharā |
yojayeddevadeveśi yathā paṅktyasrakaṃ bhavet || 10-64 ||
dakṣakoṇasya deveśi tyaktvā koṇacatuṣṭayam |
daśakoṇāntare devi madhye rekhe prakāśayet || 10-65 ||
dve dakṣiṇe vibhāge tu tathā cottarabhāgake |
ṣaṭkoṇasya tato devi sandhibhedakrameṇa tu || 10-66 ||
yoniṃ vahniṃ ca saṃyojya śakāraṃ jāyate sadā |
kakṣāmadhyagatā rekhā ṛjurūpāstu yojayet || 10-67 ||
ṛjvākṛti yathā devi jāyate'timanoharam |
saṃmukhaṃ pañcaśaktyagraṃ prāgvaktraṃ caturagnikam || 10-68 ||
bindutrikoṇe vasvāracakrametadvarānane |
cakramadhyaṃ tu jānīhi daśārayugalaṃ tathā || 10-69 ||
śakrayonyaṅkitaṃ devi bāhyamadhyagataṃ bhavet |
etaccakraṃ maheśāni sarvasaubhāgyavardhanam || 10-70 ||
sarvasāmrājyadaṃ devi sarvopadravanāśanam |
anekaratnamāṇikyasuvarṇaparipūrakam || 10-71 ||
mahāmokṣapradaṃ devi vāgvilāsakaraṃ mahat |
etadbāhye maheśāni vṛttaṃ pūrṇendusaṃnibham || 10-72 ||
tadyuktaṃ kuru mīnākṣi vasupatraṃ manoharam |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ tu vilikhetsuravandite || 10-73 ||
tadbāhye devadeveśi nivṛttaṃ mātṛkānvitam |
caturasraṃ caturdvārasahitaṃ parameśvari || 10-74 ||
catuḥṣaṣṭiyutāḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām |
cakresminsṃniviṣṭāstāḥ sādhakaṃ mānayanti hi || 10-75 ||
caturasraṃ mātṛkārṇairmaṇḍitaṃ siddhihetave |
muktāmāṇikyaghaṭitaṃ samasthalavirājitam || 10-76 ||
trailokyamohanaṃ nāma kalpadrumaphalapradam |
ṣoḍaśāraṃ candrabimbarūpaṃ tu sakalālayam || 10-77 ||
sarvāśāpūrakaṃ bhadre sravatpīyūṣavarṣaṇam |
aṣṭapatraṃ maheśāni japākusumasaṃnibham || 10-78 ||
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ nāma sarvakāmaprapūrakam |
etattrayaṃ maheśāni sṛṣṭicakraṃ sukhapradam || 10-79 ||
pūrvāmnāyādhidevyā tu maṇḍitaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
caturdaśāraṃ deveśi dāḍimīkusumaprabham || 10-80 ||
anantaphaladaṃ bhadre sarvasaubhāgyasaṃpradam |
daśāraṃ taptahemābhaṃ sindūrasadṛśaṃ priye || 10-81 ||
sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ manaścintitadaṃ sadā |
dvitīyamapi paṅktyasraṃ japākusumasaṃnibham || 10-82 ||
sarvarakṣākaraṃ cakraṃ mahājñānamayaṃ śive |
etattrayaṃ maheśāni sthiticakraṃ sukhapradam || 10-83 ||
dakṣiṇāmnāyapūjyaṃ tu yathepsitaphalapradam |
aṣṭakoṇaṃ varārohe bālārkakiraṇāruṇam || 10-84 ||
padmarāgasamaprakhyaṃ sarvarogaharaṃ sadā |
udyatsūryasahasrābhaṃ bandhūkakusumaprabham || 10-85 ||
sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakraṃ sakalālayamīśvari |
trikoṇaṃ sarvasaṃbhūtikāraṇaṃ bhūtidaṃ sadā || 10-86 ||
binducakraṃ varārohe sarvānandamayaṃ param |
sadāśivamayaṃ cakranāyakaṃ parameśvari || 10-87 ||
etaccakraṃ tu saṃhārarūpaṃ brahmamayaṃ sadā |
paścimāmnāyasaṃsevyaṃ trayamuttarasevitam || 10-88 ||
asṃmiścakre ṣaḍdhvāno vartante vīravandite |
cakrapatreṣu deveśi padādhvā tu nigadyate || 10-89 ||
cakratrisaṃdhibhāgeṣu bhuvanādhvā vyavasthitaḥ |
varṇādhvā mātṛkārūpī kathayāmi tavānaghe || 10-90 ||
vargāṣṭakaṃ mātṛkāyā dikṣu siddhaṃ yataḥ kramāt |
pāthīvaṃ tanmayaṃ viddhi ṣoḍaśāraṃ kalātmakam || 10-91 ||
aṣṭapatraṃ kādivarṇaiḥ kṣāntaidīkṣu vidikṣu ca |
kādiḍhāntāḥ śakravarṇāḥ śakrakoṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 10-92 ||
ṇakārādibhakārāntā daśavarṇā daśārake |
makārādiśakārāntā dvitīye'pi daśārake || 10-93 ||
varṇāṣṭakaṃ cāṣṭakoṇe trikoṇe kathayāmi te |
akathāditrikoṇāntaṃ hakṣayugmaṃ tu madhyagam || 10-94 ||
varṇādhvā kathito devi mātṛkāpīṭharūpakaḥ |
ṣaṭviṃśattattvabharitaṃ cakraṃ mūlānusārataḥ || 10-95 ||
tattvādhvā kathito devi tattvarūpo varānane |
pañcasiṃhāsanonnaddhakalādhvā cakraśāsanāt || 10-96 ||
sābālā bhairavīyuktā mahātripurasundarī |
tripurā tryambikānsāḍhyā cakraṃ prāpya vijṛmbhate || 10-97 ||
mantrādhvā'yaṃ samākhyāto niścayena sadā'naghe |
evaṃ ṣaḍadhvavimalaṃ śrīcakraṃ paricintayet || 10-98 ||
uttarāśāmukho devi yadā cakraṃ samuddharet |
uttarāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva nigadyate || 10-99 ||
īśānakoṇaṃ deveśi tadā''gneyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
paścimādiṅmukho mantrī yadā cakraṃ samuddharet || 10-100 ||
paścimāśā tadā jñeyā pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
vāyukoṇaṃ tadāgneyamaiśānaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhavet || 10-101 ||
dakṣiṇābhimukho mantrī yadā cakraṃ samuddharet |
pūrvāśaiva tadā sā digrakṣaḥkoṇaṃ tu vahnivat || 10-102 ||
etaccakraṃ merurūpaṃ śrīvidyārṇaiḥ samuddhṛtam |
sarvāgamamayaṃ devi kathitaṃ vīravandite || 10-103 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre
karaśuddhividyācaturāsanavidyāvāhana--
vidyāyajanavidyāmerusvarūpaśrīcakroddhāraṣaḍadhva nirūpaṇaṃ
nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 ||
athaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
ebhirvarṇaistu deveśi tripurā kathyate'dhunā |
navākṣaro mahāmerurayaṃ brahmāṇḍagolakaḥ || 11-1 ||
caturasraṃ ca kodaṇḍaṃ trikoṇaṃ tatpuṭaṃ mukham |
nirālāmbaṃ tavā''khyātametadbrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam || 11-2 ||
lakāraścaturasraṃ syātpṛthvībījatayā priye |
ardhamātrā tu kodaṇḍaṃ sravatpīyūṣavaṣīṇī || 11-3 ||
trikoṇarūpī vahniḥ syāttrikoṇatvātparā śivā |
ekāraśca rakāraśca īkāraśca trayaṃ bhavet || 11-4 ||
māyāvikārarūpeṇa ṣaṭkoṇāśrayarūpiṇī |
hakāro vyomarūpatvād binduśca mukhamaṇḍale || 11-5 ||
icchārūpeṇa kāmastu sarvatra parameśvari |
tasmānmādanavyākhyātametadvai merumaṇḍalam || 11-6 ||
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi bījaṃ kāmeśvarīmatam |
sakalā bhuvaneśāni kāmeśībījamuttamam || 11-7 ||
anena sakalā vidyāḥ kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ |
śaktyarṇasturyavarṇoṃ'yaṃ kalamadhye sulocane || 11-8 ||
vāgbhavaṃ pañcavarṇaṃ tu kāmarājamathocyate |
mādanaṃ śivacandrādyaṃ śivāntaṃ mīnalocane || 11-9 ||
kāmarājamidaṃ bhadre ṣaḍvarṇaṃ sarvamohanam |
śaktibījaṃ varārohe candrādyaṃ sarṣasiddhidam || 11-10 ||
caturakṣararūpaṃ tu tryakṣarī tripurā parā |
sarvatīrthamayī devi sarvadevasvarūpiṇī || 11-11 ||
sarvaśāsramayī vidyā sarvayogamayī parā |
sarvayajñamayī saṃvitsarvajñānasvarūpiṇī || 11-12 ||
sarvadevamayī sākṣātsarvasaubhāgyasundarī |
enāmupāsya deveśi kāmaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ || 11-13 ||
kāmarājo bhaveddevi nityeyaṃ brahmarūpiṇī |
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 ||
atha dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrī devyuvāca --
etasyā devadeveśa bhedān kathaya sundara |
kena kenopāsiteyaṃ viśadī kuru tattvataḥ || 12-1 ||
īśvara uvāca--
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi lopāmudrābhidhāṃ varām |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāḥ śaktiṃ turyāṃ ca sundari || 12-2 ||
hitvā mukhe śivendvāḍhyā lopāmudrā prakāśitā |
agastyopāsitā vidyā trailokyakṣobhakāriṇī || 12-3 ||
eṣā vidyā kāmarājapūjitaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
vidyādvayamidaṃ bhadre durlabhaṃ bhuvanatraye || 12-4 ||
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavena varānane |
vidyoddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śaktimādanamadhyagam || 12-5 ||
śivaṃ kuryādvāgbhave tu śivādyaṃ kāmarājakam |
candrādyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syādvidyeyaṃ manupūjitā || 12-6 ||
sahādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi candrādyaṃ śivamadhyagam |
mādanaṃ kāmarāje tu śaktibījaṃ sahānanam || 12-7 ||
candrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā |
hasādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ viddhi śivādyaṃ sahamadhyagam || 12-8 ||
mādanaṃ kāmarāje tu tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
hasādyaṃ śaktibījaṃ tu kubereṇa prapūjitā || 12-9 ||
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāstārtīyaṃ suravandite |
śaktibījaṃ sahādyaṃ syādvidyā'gastyaprapūjitā || 12-10 ||
lopāmudrā prabhāven sākṣādbrahmasvarūpiṇī |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhave mādanaṃ tyaja || 12-11 ||
candraṃ tatraiva saṃyojya kāmarāje tataḥ param |
hitvā candraṃ mukhe kuryādvidyeyaṃ nandipūjitā || 12-12 ||
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā hitvā bhūmiṃ tṛtīyake |
śaktikaṇṭhe sthitāṃ devi candrādhaḥ kuru tatra ca || 12-13 ||
indrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
lopāmudrākhyavidyāyā dvitīyāyā maheśvari || 12-14 ||
kāmarāje bhṛguṃ hitvā tārtīye śakragaḥ śivaḥ |
eṣā vidyā varārohe tripurā sūryapūjitā || 12-15 ||
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi catuṣkūṭāṃ ca śāṅkarīm |
lopāmudrāṃ dvitīyāṃ tu vilikhya suravandite || 12-16 ||
punavīlikhya tāmeva caturthe pañcame sthitām |
hitvā tu bhuvaneśānīmekoccāreṇa prapūjitā || 12-17 ||
catuṣkūṭā mahāvidyā śaṅkareṇa prapūjitā |
lopāmudrāṃ punardevi vilikhya tadanantaram || 12-18 ||
nandikeśvaravidyāṃ ca ṣaṭkūṭā vaiṣṇavī bhavet |
durvāsasā purā devi niṣkūṭā pūjitā parā || 12-19 ||
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāsrikūṭeṣu varānane |
yā sthitā bhuvaneśāni dvidhā kuru maheśvarī || 12-20 ||
binduhīnā nādahīnā durvāsaḥpūjitā bhavet |
etairdvādaśasaṃkhyākairmantraistu suravandite || 12-21 ||
dvādaśāntā sthitā devi parabrahmasvarūpiṇī |
rājñīyaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ sarvāmnāyaistu sevitā || 12-22 ||
sarvāgamamahāmantravanditā devavanditā |
sarvayogairnatā nityā kevalaṃ brahmarūpiṇī || 12-23 ||
evaṃ tridhā mahāvidyā vidyā tripurasundarī |
iyameva mahādevī trikūṭā parameśvarī || 12-24 ||
vaktuṃ na śakyate sarvairbrahmaviṣṇvādibhiḥ sadā |
no vācā manasā buddhyā turyā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 12-25 ||
sākṣādbrahmamayī devī ṣoḍaśārṇasvarūpiṇī |
manasaiva maheśāni smṛtvā'haṃ tu sadāśivaḥ || 12-26 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre tripurasundarī (vidyāvivaraṇaṃ
nāma) dvādaśa paṭalaḥ || 12 ||
atha trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrī devyuvāca --
parabrahmatayā sākṣācchrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
kathaya tvaṃ mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 13-1 ||
trikūṭāḥ kathitāḥ sarvāścatuṣkūṭā ca śāṅkarī |
ṣaṭkūṭā vaiṣṇavī caiva manavaḥ kathitā vibho || 13-2 ||
etāstu sakalā vidyāsrividhāstu śrutā mayā |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarīm || 13-3 ||
īśvara uvāca --
śaṭhatvena varārohe śrīvidyāmantravidbudhaḥ |
yoginīnāṃ bhavedbhakṣyaḥ śrīguroḥ śāsanātpriye || 13-4 ||
ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāvidyāṃ na dadyātkasyacit priye |
rājñe rājyapradāyāpi putrāya prāṇadāya vā || 13-5 ||
deyaṃ tu sakalaṃ bhadre sāmrājyamapi pārvati |
śiro'pi prāṇasahitaṃ na deyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 13-6 ||
uccāryamāṇā ye mantrāste sarve vācikāḥ priye |
uccārarahitaṃ vastu śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 13-7 ||
savarṇā'pi varārohe vastu sākṣānnirakṣaram |
bhṛṅgopabhuktapuṣpaṃ tu śive yogyaṃ yathā bhavet || 13-8 ||
tathā nirakṣaraṃ vastu hyakṣarairapi saṃyutam |
udake likhitaṃ yadvanmantroccārastathā bhavet || 13-9 ||
bhogamokṣapradā vidyā śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
vinā gurūpadeśena śāpo bhavati niścayāt || 13-10 ||
candrāntaṃ vāruṇāntaṃ ca śakrādisahitaṃ pṛthak |
vāmākṣi bindunādāḍhyaṃ viśvamātṛkalātmakam || 13-11 ||
catuvīdhaprakāreṇa śṛṇu devi prakathyate |
tvaṃ manohāriṇī yasmātkathyate bhuvi durlabham || 13-12 ||
vidyādau yojayeddevi sākṣājjāgratsvarūpiṇī |
utpattirjāgaro bodho vyāvṛttirmanasaḥ sadā || 13-13 ||
kalācatuṣṭayaṃ jāgradavasthāyāṃ vyavasthitam |
jāgratsattvaguṇā proktā kevalaṃ śaktirūpiṇī || 13-14 ||
trikūṭā sakalā bhedāḥ pañcakūṭā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavī vasukūṭā syātṣaṭkūṭā śāṃkarī bhavet || 13-15 ||
dvitīyo'yaṃ prakāraḥ syāddurlabho bhuvanatraye |
eṣaiva śivarūpā tu vyāpakatvātsureśvari || 13-16 ||
niścalā sarvabhūteṣu sadāśivamayī parā |
suṣuptirūpiṇī sākṣādbrahmarūpā yataḥ priye || 13-17 ||
maraṇaṃ vismṛtirmūrchā nidrā ca tamasā vṛtā |
suṣuptistu kalā jñeyā suṣuptiḥ śivarūpiṇī || 13-18 ||
kevalatvena jāgratsyātpañcakūṭā ca śāmbhavī |
suṣuptyante jāgarādau svapnāvasthā rajomayī || 13-19 ||
abhilāṣo bhramaścintā viṣayeṣu punaḥ smṛtiḥ |
kalācatuṣṭayaṃ svapnāvasthāyāṃ tu vidhīyate || 13-20 ||
śivarūpā śaktirūpā mahātripuradevatā |
vedādimaṇḍitā devi śivaśaktimayī sadā || 13-21 ||
sapta bhedāstu sakalāḥ ṣaṭkūṭāḥ parameśvari |
vaiṣṇavī navakūṭā syātsaptakūṭā ca śāṅkarī || 13-22 ||
asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa gajadānaṃ śataṃ bhavet |
bhedatrayaṃ tu kathitaṃ tūryāṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇu priye || 13-23 ||
yasyā vijñānamātreṇa brahma sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ |
suṣuptyādau jāgarānte sphurattāmātralakṣaṇā || 13-24 ||
avasthāśeṣatāṃ prāptā turyā tu paramā kalā |
bhāvābhāvavinirmuktā guṇātītā nigadyate || 13-25 ||
vairāgyaṃ ca mumukṣatvaṃ śamādi vimalaṃ manaḥ |
sadasadvastunirdhārasturyāyāstu kalā imāḥ || 13-26 ||
ādyabījadvayaṃ bhadre viparītakrameṇa hi |
vilikhya parameśāni tato'nyāni samuddharet || 13-27 ||
antarmukhā varārohe kumārī tripureśvarī |
ebhistu pañcasaṃkhyākairbījaiḥ saṃpuṭitā yajet || 13-28 ||
ṣaṭkūṭā parameśāni vidyeyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
trikūṭā sakalā bhadre ṣoḍaśārṇā bhavanti hi || 13-29 ||
vaiṣṇavyekonaviṃśārṇā śaivī saptadaśākṣarī |
vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi || 13-30 ||
vaṇītuṃ naiva śakyeyaṃ śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
vaiṣṇavī pañcamī caiva kaḥ śakto guṇavarṇane || 13-31 ||
yato nirakṣaraṃ vastu parā tatra tu kāraṇam |
mūkībhūtā hi paśyanti madhyamā madhyamā bhavet || 13-32 ||
brahmavidyāsvarūpeṇa bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
ekoccāreṇa deveśi vājapeyasya koṭayaḥ || 13-33 ||
aśvamedhasahasrāṇi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvastathā |
kāśyāditīrthayātrāśca sārdhakoṭitrayānvitāḥ || 13-34 ||
tulāṃ nārhanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
ekoccāreṇa girije kiṃ punarbrahma kevalam || 13-35 ||
ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā na prakāśyā kadācana |
gopitavyā tvayā bhadre svayoniriva pārvati || 13-36 ||
śivaśaktisamāyogādyadyatkarma prajāyate |
vedyaṃ tanna bhavettadvacchrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarīm || 13-37 ||
vinā gurūpadeśena śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
dṛṣṭvā prajapate yastu sa bhakṣyo yoginīgaṇaiḥ || 13-38 ||
śrīguroḥ kṛpayā labdhā sarvasāmrājyadāyinī |
bhuvanatrayasaubhāgyaṃ dadāti vipulāṃ śriyam || 13-39 ||
sākṣānmadanasaubhāgyaṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamam |
sudhātaraṃṅgiṇīveyaṃ śabdacāturyadāyinī || 13-40 ||
saubhāgyabhāgyasaṃpannakalāpaṭaladāyinī |
parabrahmaṇi līnatvaṃ dadāti yaśa uttamam || 13-41 ||
prapañcasāgare līnānuddharedvedamātṛkā |
yasyāḥ sāmarthyato devi bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 13-42 ||
abhūvanparameśāni teṣāṃ kāraṇarūpiṇī |
catuḥsāgarasāmarthyaṃ kṛpālokanato bhavet || 13-43 ||
brahmāṇḍakoṭijananī mahāmokṣapradāyinī |
niḥsaranti mahāmantrā visphuliṅgā yathā priye || 13-44 ||
vahneḥ sakāśād bahavo vidyāstu bahavastathā |
vāgbhavāttu samutpannāstasmādvāgbhavamucyate || 13-45 ||
mātṛkārṇāstathā bhadre vāgbhavānnisṛtāḥ kramāt |
ata eva maheśāni śabdabrahmamayī priye || 13-46 ||
pālayantī jagatsarvaṃ tathā trailokyamohinī |
mohayantī kāmakalā putrapautrapravadhīni || 13-47 ||
srīpuṃbhāvena sakalaṃ grathitaṃ kāmasūtrake |
tadā saubhāgyasaṃpannā brahmasthānanivāsinī || 13-48 ||
saubhāgyagarvagahanā viśvayoniritīritā |
caturvāṅmayaniṣṭheyaṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 13-49 ||
sākṣātsaṃvinmayī jñānarūpiṇī bhogadāyinī |
mahāsaṃpatpradā nityā sākṣādakṣararūpiṇī || 13-50 ||
ṣoḍaśārṇā mayā bhadre śrīvidyā kathitā parā |
nidhānamiva corebhyo rakṣaṇīyā tathā priye || 13-51 ||
na deyā yasya kasyāpi deyā prāṇapradāyine |
nirmalāya svabhaktāya prāṇebhyo'pyadhikāya ca || 13-52 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre ṣoḍaśīvidyāvivaraṇaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ
paṭalaḥ || 13 ||
atha caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrīdevyuvāca --
cakramaṇḍalamākhyātaṃ na pūjā tatra maṇḍale |
kathitā parameśāna śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 14-1 ||
īśvara uvāca --
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūjāvidhimanuttamam |
tadaṅgakalaśādīnāṃ sthāpanaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet || 14-2 ||
tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe yathāvidhi samāsataḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ vāmataḥ kṛtvā jalena caturasrakam || 14-3 ||
bṛhatkarābhyāṃ deveśi tatrā''dhāraṃ manoharam |
sauvarṇaraupyatāmrādiracitaṃ pūjayetpriye || 14-4 ||
vahnimaṇḍalarūpaṃ tu kalādaśakamarcayet |
dhūmrā ca nīlavarṇā ca kapilā visphuliṅginī || 14-5 ||
jvālā haimavatī kavyavāhinī havyavāhinī |
raudrī saṃkaṣīṇī caiva vaiśvānarakalā daśa || 14-6 ||
ābhiḥ kalābhiḥ sahitaṃ vahniṃ tatra prapūjayet |
kalaśaṃ hemajaṃ vā'nyaṃ sthāpayettatra sundari || 14-7 ||
pūjayetsūryarūpaṃ tu kalābhiḥ parameśvari |
tapinī tāpinī caiva vibudhā bodhinī tathā || 14-8 ||
kalinī śoṣaṇī caiva vāruṇyākaṣīṇī tathā |
māyā viśvāvatī hemā prabhā saurakalā imāḥ || 14-9 ||
kalaśaṃ tu samāpūrya jalena kamalekṣaṇe |
tatrasthamamṛtaṃ sākṣāccandrarūpaṃ vicintayet || 14-10 ||
candramaṇḍalamabhyarcya kalābhiḥ suravandite |
amṛtā mānasī tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ prīti ratistathā || 14-11 ||
śrīśca hrīṃśca svadhā rātrirjyotsnā haimavatī tathā |
chāyā ca pūṇīmā nityā amāvāsyā ca ṣoḍaśī || 14-12 ||
ebhiḥ samabhyarcya mantrairyajedānandabhairavam |
śivacandrau mātṛkāntaṃ kalāśakrāmbuvahnayaḥ || 14-13 ||
vāyuśca vāmakarṇena yojito bindullāñchitaḥ |
bījametatsamuccārya tathā cā''nandabhairavam || 14-14 ||
ṅentaṃ śikhāmantrayuktaṃ punarbījaṃ tu saṃlikhet |
candraṃ hitvā''dimaṃ kuryātkarṇe vāmākṣi yojayet || 14-15 ||
surādevyai tato vauṣaḍiyamānandabhairavī |
anena candraṃ saṃpūjya pūjārhaḥ kalaśo bhavet || 14-16 ||
vidhāya vāmabhāge tu caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam |
yantrikāṃ tatra saṃsthāpya śaṅkhaṃ tatra vinikṣipet || 14-17 ||
śuddhodakena saṃpūrya pūjayetkāraṇānvitam |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tatra saṃpūjya sāmānyārghyamidaṃ priye || 14-18 ||
atha vakṣye maheśāni viśeṣārdhyasya lakṣaṇam |
ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam || 14-19 ||
sāmānyārghyasya toyena deśiko bhūmijānukaḥ |
vahatkarordhvapuṭato yantrikāṃ tatra yojayet || 14-20 ||
trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam |
vahniṃ tatra vicintyātha pūjayedyantrikāmayam || 14-21 ||
pūrvavatparameśāni trikūṭāṃ madhyagāṃ yajet |
vyastakūṭairyajettatra trikoṇe parameśvari || 14-22 ||
dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prapūjayet |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vā'pi pātraṃ saṃsthāpayetpriye || 14-23 ||
sūryarūpaṃ prapūjyātha yantraṃ pūrvavadālikhet |
samastavyastakūṭaistu pūjayetpūrvatkramāt || 14-24 ||
viśeṣeṇa payāpūrya candraṃ dravamayaṃ priye |
pūrvavadyantramālikhya trikūṭāṃ yantramadhyagām || 14-25 ||
trikoṇaṃ cintayettattu trikūṭaiḥ pūjitaṃ priye |
akathāditrirekhāḍhyaṃ hakṣābhyantaramuttamam || 14-26 ||
dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prapūjayet |
ātmānaṃ haṃsamanunā ānandena ca pūjayet || 14-27 ||
mūlavidyāṃ yajettatra ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ japettataḥ |
dhūpadīpau nivedyātha namaskṛtyārghyakaṃ budhaḥ || 14-28 ||
mudrāḥ saṃdarśayettatra sākṣādbrahmamayaṃ bhavet |
prokṣayettena cā''tmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca || 14-29 ||
sarvatra prokṣaṇaṃ kuryātsarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ bhavet |
ātmānaṃ tu samabhyarcya bhūtānsaṃtrāsayettataḥ || 14-30 ||
mūlavidyāstramuccārya digbandhaṃ sphoṭanādibhiḥ |
tanmukhaḥ saṃnato devi bhūtaśuddhiṃ tu pūrvavat || 14-31 ||
tato nyāsādikaṃ kuryātsaṃnāhaṃ tu śarīrake |
karaśuddhikarīṃ vidyāṃ madhyamāditalāntakam || 14-32 ||
aṅgulīṣu dvirāvṛttyā karaśuddhiriyaṃ priye |
ata ātmāsanaṃ dadyāttataścakāsana priye || 14-33 ||
sarvamantrāsanaṃ dadyātsādhyasiddhāsanaṃ yajet |
pādayorjaṅghayorjānvolīṅge nyasya catuṣṭayam || 14-34 ||
kumāryāsripureśānyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni ca pūrvavat |
atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyānyāsamuttamam || 14-35 ||
sampūrṇāṃ cintayedvidyāṃ brahmarandhre'ruṇaprabhām |
sravatsudhāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāsaubhāgyadāṃ smaret || 14-36 ||
vāmāṃsadeśe saubhāgyadaṇḍinīṃ bhrāmayettataḥ |
ripujihvāgrahāṃ mudrāṃ pādamūle nyasetpriye || 14-37 ||
trailokyasya tvahaṃ kartā dhyātvaivaṃ tilake nyaset |
sampūrṇāmeva vadane veṣṭanatvena vinyaset || 14-38 ||
punaḥ sampūrṇayā dehe galorghve vinyasettataḥ |
punaḥ sampūrṇayā dehe vyāpakatvena vinyaset || 14-39 ||
vyāpakānte yonimudrāṃ mukhe kṣiptvā'bhivandya ca |
śrīvidyāpūrṇarūpo'yaṃ nyāsaḥ saubhāgyavardhanaḥ || 14-40 ||
paribhrāmyānāmikāṃ tu mūrdhānaṃ paritaḥ priye |
brahmarandhre kṣipeddevi maṇibandhe nyasettataḥ || 14-41 ||
lalāṭe'nāmikā kuryātṣoḍaśārṇā smaranbudhaḥ |
saṃmohanākhyo deveśi nyāso'yaṃ kṣobhakārakaḥ || 14-42 ||
trailokyamaruṇaṃ dhyāyecchrīvidyāṃ manasi smaret |
pādayorjaṅghayorjānvoḥ kaṭyorandhuni pṛṣṭake || 14-43 ||
nābhau pārśvadvaye caiva stanayoraṃsayostathā |
karṇayorbrahmarandhre ca vadane'kṣiṇi pārvati || 14-44 ||
tataḥ kaṇṭhapradeśe tu karaveṣṭanayoḥ kramāt |
saṃhāro'yaṃ mahānyāso bījaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kramāt || 14-45 ||
śrīvidyāyā ṣoḍaśārṇairnyāsaivīśveśvaro bhavet |
sṛṣṭyantāṃ vinyaseddevi mātṛkāṃ pūrvavatpriye || 14-46 ||
mātṛkārṇasvarūpāṃ ca vargāṣṭakasamanvitām |
vaśinīṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasyed bījāṣṭakasamanvitām || 14-47 ||
avargānte likhedbījaṃ vahniphāntaṃ kṣamānvitam |
vāmakarṇaviśobhāḍhyaṃ bindunādāṅkitaṃ priye || 14-48 ||
vaśinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ devi suvrate |
kavargānte maheśāni kāmeśībījamuttamam || 14-49 ||
merūddhataṃ samuccārya vāgdevīṃ pūjayettataḥ |
ca vargānte dhāntalāntaṃ kṣamāturyasvarānvitam || 14-50 ||
modinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ tadanantaram |
ṭavargānte vāyutoyaṃ mukhasaṃsthaṃ maheśvari || 14-51 ||
vāmakarṇendubidvāḍhyaṃ vimalāṃ vāgadhīśvarīm |
tavargānte jamakṣmādyaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam || 14-52 ||
bindunādāṅkitaṃ bījaṃ vāgdevīmaruṇāṃ yajet |
pavargānte vyomacandraṃ kṣamātoyāgnimukhyakam || 14-53 ||
ukārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādakalāṅkitam |
jayinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ vīravandite || 14-54 ||
yavargānte jāntakālarephavāyusamanvitam |
ūmāḍhyaṃ devatāṃ vācāṃ sarveśīṃ paripūjayet || 14-55 ||
kṣamovahnigataṃ turyaṃ bījena parimaṇḍitam |
bindunādakalākrāntaṃ kaulinīṃ vācamarcayet || 14-56 ||
śavargānte maheśāni nyaset sarvārthasiddhaye |
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛnnābhigocare || 14-57 ||
ādhāre vyūhakaṃ yāvannyaseddevīḥ kramātpriye |
ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādyena brahmāṇḍarūpakaḥ || 14-58 ||
virāṭsvarūpī varṇātmā śivaḥ sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ |
gaṇeśaḥ prathamo nyāsaḥ sarvavighnavināśanaḥ || 14-59 ||
aruṇādityasaṃkāśāngajavaktrāṃsrilocanān |
pāśāṅkuśavarābhītikarāñśaktisamanvitān || 14-60 ||
dhyātvā pravinyaseddevi mātṛkānyāsavattataḥ |
vighneśvarastathā śrīśca vighnarājastathā hriyā || 14-61 ||
vināyakastathā tuṣṭiḥ śāntiyuktaḥ śivottamaḥ |
vighnakṛtpuṣṭiyuktastu vighnahṛcca sarasvatī || 14-62 ||
vighnarāḍratiyuktastu medhāvān gaṇanāyakaḥ |
ekadantaśca kāntiśca dvidantaḥ kāminīyutaḥ || 14-63 ||
gajavaktro mohinī ca nirañjanajaṭā tataḥ |
kapardī tu tathā tīvrā dīrghavaktrastataḥ priye || 14-64 ||
jvālinīsahitaḥ paścānnandāsaṃkarṣaṇau tataḥ |
vṛṣadhvajaśca śubhagā gaṇanāthena saṃyutā || 14-65 ||
kāmarūpiṇikā paścādgajendraḥ śubhrayā yutaḥ |
śūrpakarṇastu jayinī trinetraḥ satyayā'nvitaḥ || 14-66 ||
lambodaraśca vighneśī mahānādasvarūpiṇī |
catumūttīḥ kāmadā ca sadāśivayutā tataḥ || 14-67 ||
madavihvalanāmnī ca āmādavikaṭe tataḥ |
durmukhaśca tathā ghūrṇā sumukho bhūtimāṃstataḥ || 14-68 ||
pramodaśca tathā bhūmīrekapādastathā satī |
dvijihvaśca ramāyuktaḥ śūraścaiva tu mānuṣī || 14-69 ||
vīreṇa sahitā paścācchailaje makaradhvajaḥ |
ṣaṇmukhaśca vikarṇā ca varado bhṛkuṭī tathā || 14-70 ||
vāmadevastathā lajjā vakratuṇḍastathā param |
dīrghaghoṇānvitaḥ paścādviraṇḍakadhanurdharā || 14-71 ||
senānīryāminīyukto grāmaṇī rātrisaṃyutaḥ |
mattaśca caṇḍikāyukto vimattaśca śaśiprabhā || 14-72 ||
mattavāhanalole ca jaṭī ca capalekṣaṇā |
śuṇḍi ṛjvīyutaḥ paścātkhaḍgī durbhagayā'nvitaḥ || 14-73 ||
vareṇyaścaiva subhagā vṛṣaketustathā śivā |
bhakṣyapriyaśca durgā ca meghanādaśca kālikā || 14-74 ||
gaṇeśaḥ kālakubjā ca gaṇapo vighnahāriṇī |
mātṛvarṇairnyaseddevi grahanyāsaṃ tato nyaset || 14-75 ||
padmarāgaṃ sitaṃ raktaṃ śyāmaṃ pītaṃ ca pāṇḍuram |
dhūmrakṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadhūmraṃ dhūmradhūmraṃ vicintayet || 14-76 ||
ravimukhyānkāmarūpānsarvābharaṇabhūṣitān |
vāmorunyastahastāṃśca dakṣahastābhayapradān || 14-77 ||
svarairarkaṃ hṛdi nyasya yavargeṇa śaśī tataḥ |
bhrūmadhye'tha kavargeṇa bhaumaṃ netratraye nyaset || 14-78 ||
cavargeṇa budho hṛtsthaṣṭavargeṇa bṛhaspatiḥ |
hṛdayopari deveśi tavargeṇa gale bhṛguḥ || 14-79 ||
pavargeṇa śanirnābhau rāhurvaktre śavargataḥ |
lakṣābhyāṃ tu gude keturnyasedevaṃ varānane || 14-80 ||
atha nakṣatravṛndasya nyāsaṃ kuryātsukhapradam |
jvalatkālāgnisaṃkāśāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 14-81 ||
natipāṇyo'śvinīmukhyā varadābhayapāṇayaḥ |
yugmaṃ yugmaṃ tathā yugmaṃ yugmayugmena rohiṇīm || 14-82 ||
ekamekaṃ tathā dvandvamekaṃ puṣyāntamucyate |
lalāṭe cakṣuṣoḥ paścādvāmadakṣiṇakarṇayoḥ || 14-83 ||
nāsādvaye ca deveśi tathā kaṇṭhe kramānnyaset |
puṣyāntaṃ ca pravinyasya khagārṇābhyāṃ tu sārpakam || 14-84 ||
dakṣaskandhe ghaṅābhyāṃ tu maghāṃ skandhe dvitīyake |
capūrvāphālgunīṃ dakṣe kūrpare chajasaṃyutām || 14-85 ||
uttaraphālgunīṃ vāme kūrpare vinyasetpriye |
jhañavarṇāsthito hasto maṇibandhe'tha dakṣiṇe || 14-86 ||
citrāṃ ṭaṭhasthāṃ vāme ca maṇibandhe nyasetpriye |
ḍakāreṇa yutāṃ svātīṃ dakṣahaste pravinyaset || 14-87 ||
ḍhaṇayuktāṃ viśākhāṃ tu vāmahaste pravinyaset |
tathadasthānurādhāṃ tu nābhau vinyasya pārvati || 14-88 ||
dhakāreṇa yutāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ nyaseddakṣakaṭau priye |
napaphasthaṃ tathā mūlaṃ nyased vāmakaṭau priye || 14-89 ||
pūrvāṣāḍhāṃ vakāreṇa dakṣorau vinyasetpriye |
bhakāreṇottarāṣāḍhāṃ vāmorau tadanantaram || 14-90 ||
makārayuktaṃ śravaṇaṃ dakṣajānuni vinyaset |
yarasthitāṃ dhaniṣṭhāṃ tu vāmajānuni vinyaset || 14-91 ||
lakāreṇa tato devi śatabhiṣaṃ nyasetpriye |
dakṣajaṅghāgatāṃ paścātpūrvābhādrapadāṃ tataḥ || 14-92 ||
vaśavarṇasthitāṃ nyasya vāmajaṅghāgatāṃ kramāt |
ṣasahasthottarābhādrapadāṃ dakṣiṇāpādake || 14-93 ||
kṣakāreṇa tato binduvisargābhyāṃ ca revatī |
vāmapāde pravinyasya yoginīnyāsamācaret || 14-94 ||
sitāsitāruṇā babhrūcitrāpītāśca cintayet |
caturbhujāḥ samairvaktraiḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 14-95 ||
ḍāṃḍīṃbījadvayaṃ coktvā ḍamalā varayāḥ priye |
vāmakarṇendunādāḍhyaṃ ḍākinyai nama ityapi || 14-96 ||
svarānte tu pravaktavyaṃ mānte rakṣapadadvayam |
tvagātmane kaṇṭhadeśe viśuddhau vinyasetpiraye || 14-97 ||
kaṇṭhavarṇai rākinīṃ tu rakārādyakṣaraiḥ kramāt |
pūrvavadbījasaṃyuktairasṛgātmā'tra saṃvadet || 14-98 ||
anāhate nyasetpaścāḍḍakārādiphakārakaiḥ |
lākinī ca tathā devi māṃsātmā maṇipūrake || 14-99 ||
baṃlaṃvarṇaiḥ kākinīṃ tu svādhiṣṭhāne tathāvidhām |
bhedasvarūpāṃ vinyasya vasavarṇaistu sākinīm || 14-100 ||
asthirūpāṃ ca pūrvoktabījenā''dhārake nyaset |
hakṣavarṇāsthitāṃ tadvanmajjārūpiṇikāṃ yajet || 14-101 ||
bhuvormadhye maheśāni hākinīṃ dvidale nyaset |
pūrvavadbījasaṃyuktāṃ tadvacchukrātmikāṃ yajet || 14-102 ||
sarvadhātugatāṃ devīṃ śuklavarṇāṃ tu yākinīm |
brahmarandhre maheśāni nyāso'yaṃ yoginīyutaḥ || 14-103 ||
rāśinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvarakṣākaraṃ sadā |
raktaśvetaharidvarṇapāṇḍucitrāśitānsmaret || 14-104 ||
piśaṅgapiṅgalau babhrukarburāsitadhūmrakān |
akārādicatuṣkeṇa vinyasetsuravandite || 14-105 ||
meṣaṃ dakṣiṇapadgulphe tato dvandvena vai vṛṣam |
nyasejjānuni vedaistu mithunaṃ vṛṣaṇe tataḥ || 14-106 ||
dvābhyāṃ karkāṭakaṃ kukṣau dvābhyāṃ skandhe ca siṃhakam |
anusvāravisargābhyāṃ śavargeṇa ca kanyakām || 14-107 ||
dakṣiṇe tu śirobhāge vinyasedvīravandite |
tathā vāmaśirobhāge kavargeṇa tulābhṛtam || 14-108 ||
cavargeṇa tathā skandhe vṛścikaṃ vinyasetpriye |
ṭavargeṇa tathā kukṣau dhanvinaṃ vinyasetpriye || 14-109 ||
makaraṃ tu tavargeṇa vṛṣaṇe vinyasetkramāt |
pavargeṇa tathā kumbhaṃ vāmajānuni vinyaset || 14-110 ||
yavargeṇaṃ kṣakāreṇa mīnaṃ gulphe'tha vāmake |
atha pīṭhāni vinyasyetsarvatīrthamayāni hi || 14-111 ||
sitāsitāruṇāśyāmahāritpītānyanukramāt |
punaḥ punaḥ kramāddevi pañcāśatpīṭhasaṃcayaḥ || 14-112 ||
pīṭhāni saṃsmaredvidvān sarvamātṛkayā yutān(?) |
mātṛkārṇairnyasedvidvān sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 113 ||
kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ pīṭhaṃ vārāṇasīṃ tataḥ |
nepālaṃ ca tathā pīṭhaṃ tathā vai pauṇḍrvardhanam || 14-114 ||
purasthiraṃ tathā pīṭhaṃ candrasthiramataḥ param |
pūrṇaśailaṃ mahāpīṭhamarbudaṃ ca tataḥ param || 14-115 ||
āmrātakeśvaraṃ pīṭhamekāmraṃ ca tataḥ param |
visrotaḥpīṭhamanaghaṃ kāmakoṭaṃ tataḥ param || 14-116 ||
kailāsabhṛgukedāraṃ pīṭhaṃ candrapuraṃ tataḥ |
śrīpīṭhaṃ ca tathoṃkāraṃ jālandharamataḥ param || 14-117 ||
mālavaṃ ca tataḥ pīṭhaṃ kulāntaṃ devakoṭakam |
gokarṇaṃ ca mahāpīṭhaṃ māruteśvarameva ca || 14-118 ||
aṭṭahāsaṃ ca virajaṃ rājagehaṃ mahāpatham |
pīṭhaṃ kollagiriṃ proktamelāpuramataḥ param || 14-119 ||
kāmeśvaraṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ jayantikā |
pīṭhamujjayanī caiva caritraṃ kṣīrakābhidham || 14-120 ||
hastināpurapīṭhaṃ ca uḍḍīśaṃ ca prayāgakam |
ṣaṣṭhīśaṃ pīṭhaśrīśailaṃ māyāpūrajaleśvaram || 14-121
||
malayaṃ ca mahāpīṭhaṃ śrīśailaṃ merukaṃ girim |
mahendraṃ vāmanaṃ caiva hiraṇyapurameva ca || 14-122 ||
mahālakṣmīmayaṃ pīṭhamuḍḍīyānamataḥ param |
chāyācchatrapuraṃ pīṭhaṃ tathaiva parameśvari || 14-123 ||
pañcāśatpīṭhavinyāsaṃ mātṛkāvinnyaset sadā |
ṣoḍhānyāso mahādevi nyastvā sākṣātsvayaṃ śivaḥ || 14-124 ||
atha kāmānnyaseddevī dāḍimīkusumaprabhān |
vāmāṅkaśaktisahitānpuṣpabāṇekṣukārmukān || 14-125 ||
śaktayaḥ kuṅkumanibhāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
nīlotpalakarā dhyeyāstrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamāḥ || 14-126 ||
nyasetkāmaratiṃ paścātkāmaprītiṃ sureśvari |
kāntaśca kāminīyukto bhrānto vai mohinīyutaḥ || 14-127 ||
kāmāṅgaḥ kamale tadvatkāmacāro vilāsinī |
karṇakalpalate tadvatkomalaśyāmale tathā || 14-128 ||
kāmavardhanasaṃyuktā vijñeyā tu śucismitā |
kāmaśca vismitāyukto viśālākṣīyuto ramaḥ || 14-129 ||
ramaṇo lelihāyuktā ratināthadigambare |
ratipriyaśca vāmā ca rātrināthaśca kubjikā || 14-130 ||
smareṇa ca yutā kāntā ramaṇaḥ satyayā yutaḥ |
niśācaraśca kalyāṇī nandano bhoginī tathā || 14-131 ||
nandakaḥ kāmadāyukto madanaśca sulocanā |
sulāvaṇyāyuto devi tathā nandasutābhidhaḥ || 14-132 ||
niśācaraśca madīnyā ratirhaṃsastataḥ param |
kalahaḥ priyayā yuktaḥ puṣpadhanvā ca kāṅkṣiṇī || 14-133 ||
mahādhanuśca sumukhā grāmaṇīrnalinīyutaḥ |
bhīmaśca jaṭinīyukto bhrāmaṇaḥ pālinīyutaḥ || 14-134 ||
bhramaṇaḥ śikhinīyukto śāntamugdhe tataḥ param |
bhrāmaṇo ramayā yukto bhṛgurbhūmā tataḥ param || 14-135 ||
bhrāntaścāmaralolā ca bhramāvahasucañcale |
mohano dīrghajihvā ca mocakaśca tathā satī || 14-136 ||
tathā mugdhaśca lolākṣī mohamardanabhṛṅgiṇī |
mohakaśca capeṭā ca manmatho nāthayā yutaḥ || 14-137 ||
mātaṅgamālinīyugmaṃ bhṛṅgā ca kalahaṃsinī |
gāyakena samāyuktā tathā vai viśvatomukhī || 14-138 ||
gajaḥnandikayā yukto gītiśca tadanantaram |
nartakaḥ saha rañjinyā khelaḥ kāntisamanvitaḥ || 14-139 ||
unmattaḥ kalakaṇṭhe ca mattakaśca vṛkodarī |
meghaḥ śyāmānvito devī vimalaśrīḥ kramātpriye || 14-140 ||
mātṛkārṇairnyaseddevi mātṛkāvatsadā'naghe |
anena nyāsayogena trailokyakṣobhako bhavet || 14-141 ||
bālāyāsripureśānyā navayonyaṅkitaṃ nyaset |
śrotrayoścubuke caiva śaṅkhāsyeṣu dṛśornasi || 14-142 ||
aṃsadvaye ca hṛdaye nyasetkūrparakukṣiṣu |
jānvandhupādaguhyeṣu pārśvahṛtsu stanadvaye || 14-143 ||
kaṇṭhe ca navayonyākhyaṃ nyasedbījatrayātmakam |
punarbālāṃ samuccārya ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ pravinyaset || 14-144 ||
punarbālāṃ samuccārya caturasraṃ ca cintayet |
golakaṃ nyāsayogena śrīcakraṃ paricintayet || 14-145 ||
ṣaṭcakreṣu lalāṭe ca sīmante ca śirobile |
nava sthānāni saṃkalpya nyaseddevi tataḥ param || 14-146 ||
śrīvidyāṃ brahmarandhre ca pṛṣṭhato guravaḥ kramāt |
tithinityāstato devi mātṛkāsvarasaṃyutāḥ || 14-147 ||
mātṛkāvannyasedvaktre sarvasaubhāgyadāyakāḥ || 14-148 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyānyāsavidhānaṃ nāma
caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 ||
atha pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca--
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nityāmaṇḍalamuttamam |
kāmeśvarī mahāvidyā sarvalokavaśaṃkarī || 15-1 ||
bālāṃ tāraṃ ca hṛtprānte kāmeśvaripadaṃ likhet |
icchākāmaphalaprānte pradesarvapadaṃ likhet || 15-2 ||
tataḥ sattvavaśaṃ brūyātkarisarvajagatpadam |
kṣobhaṇānte kari brūyāddhuṃkāratritayaṃ likhet || 15-3 ||
pañca bāṇānsamālikhya saṃhāreṇa kumārikām |
eṣā kāmeśvarī nityā prasaṅgātkathitā'drije || 15-4 ||
vāgbhavaṃ bhagaśabdānte bhuge bhagini cā''likhet |
bhagodarīti varṇānte1 ca bhagamāle bhagāvahe || 15-5 ||
bhagaguhye bhagaprānte yoniprānte bhagāntike |
nipātini ca sarvānte tato bhagavaśaṃkari || 15-6 ||
bhagarūpe tato lekhyaṃ nīrajāyatalocane |
nityaklinne bhagaprānte svarūpe sarva cā''likhet || 15-7 ||
bhagāni me hyānayeti varadeti samālikhet |
reta surete bhaga ca klinne klinnadrave tataḥ || 15-8 ||
kledaya drāvayātho ca sarvasattvānbhageśvari |
amoghe bhagavicce ca kṣubha kṣobhaya sarva ca || 15-9 ||
sattvānbhageśvari brūyādvāgbhavaṃ blūṃjamādimam |
bheblūṃ bhoblūṃ ca heṃblūṃ ca heṃ klinne ca tataḥ param || 15-10 ||
sarvāṇi ca bhagānyante me vaśaṃ cā''nayeti ca |
strībījaṃ ca hara prānte balemātmakamakṣaram || 15-11 ||
bhuvaneśīṃ samālikhya vidyeyaṃ bhagamālinī |
prasaṅgātkathitā pañcacatvāriṃśacchatākṣarī || 15-12 ||
parābījaṃ samuccārya nityaklinne madadrave |
agnijāyānvito mantro nityaklinneyamīritā || 15-13 ||
sarvasaubhāgyadātrī ca sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya tathā'ṅkuśayugaṃ likhet || 15-14 ||
tanmadhye vilikheddevi bharomātmakamakṣaram |
cavargamantyahīnaṃ tu vilikhedvahnisaṃsthitam || 15-15 ||
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ bindunādāṅkitaṃ pṛthak |
vahnijāyānvito mantro bheruṇḍāyāḥ phalapradaḥ || 15-16 ||
bhuvaneśīṃ samuccārya caturthyā vahnivāsinīm |
hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi nityeyaṃ vahnivāsinī || 15-17 ||
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśāni pharemātmakamakṣaram |
savisargaḥ śaśī paścānnityaklinne madadrave || 15-18 ||
vahnijāyānvitā vidyā sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī |
mahāvidyeśvarī nityā prasaṅgena mayeritā || 15-19 ||
parābījaṃ samuccārya śivadūtīṃ ca ṅeyutām |
hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi dūtīyaṃ sarvakāmadā || 15-20 ||
oṃkārabījamuccārya parāṃ kavacamālikhet |
khe ca che kṣaḥ samālikhya strībījaṃ ca samālikhet || 15-21 ||
hūṃkāraṃ kṣe parā cāstraṃ vidyeyaṃ dvādaśākṣarī |
tvaritā nāma nityeyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā || 15-22 ||
sarvasiṃhāsanamayī bāleva kulasundarī |
bālayā puṭitāṃ kuryāttathā vai nityabhairavī || 15-23 ||
pañca bāṇāśca deveśī nityā śakrākṣarī bhavet |
trailokyavimalā vidyā nityākhyā parameśvarī || 15-24 ||
pañcākṣarī bāṇabījainītyeyamaparā priye |
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānī pharemātmakamakṣaram || 15-25 ||
srūmātmakaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca bhuvaneśyaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ |
nityaśabdaṃ samuddhṛtya saṃbuddhyā tu madadravām || 15-26 ||
kavacaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ pañcadaśairnīlapatākinī |
vāntaṃ kālasamāyuktaṃ vahnivāyugataṃ tataḥ || 15-27 ||
pṛthakpañsamāyuktaṃ tataḥ śakrasvarānvitam |
bindunādāṅkitaṃ bījaṃ nityeyaṃ vijayā priye || 15-28 ||
candravāruṇasaṃyuktaṃ tārabījaṃ samālikhet |
caturthyā tu tato devi vilikhetsarvamaṅgalām || 15-29 ||
hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi nityeyaṃ sarvamaṅgalā |
tāraṃ hṛdbhagavatyante jvālāmālinī devi ca || 15-30 ||
dviruccārya ca sarvānte bhūtasaṃhārakārike |
jātavedasi saṃlikhya jvalantipadayugmakam || 15-31 ||
jvaletiprajvaladvandvaṃ huṃkāradvitayaṃ likhet |
vahnibījatrayaṃ huṃ ca astrasvāhṛnvito manuḥ || 15-32 ||
iyaṃ nityā mahādevi jvālāmālinikā parā |
kavargāntaṃ svarāntaṃ ca śakrasvaravibhūṣitam || 15-33 ||
bindunādakalākrāntaṃ vicitrā parameśvarī |
akārādiṣu sarveṣu svareṣu kramato nyaset || 15-34 ||
aḥsvare parameśāni śrīvidyāṃ viśvamātṛkām |
svaravadvinyasennityā nīrajāyatalocane || 15-35 ||
prakaṭādyā nyasetpaścādādhārādiṣu mantravit |
sthitinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryācchrīvidyāṣoḍaśākṣaraiḥ || 15-36 ||
pañcāṅgulīṣu karayorbrahmarandhre mukhe hṛdi |
trayaṃ vinyasya nābhyādipādānte caikamadrije || 15-37 ||
galādinābhiparyantamaparaṃ hi tataḥ param |
brahmarandhrādikaṇṭhāntamekaṃ vinyasya pādayoḥ || 15-38 ||
aṅgulīṣu ca vinyasya nyāso'yaṃ sthitikārakaḥ |
sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvasiddhipradāyakam || 15-39 ||
brahmarandhre'like netraśrutighrāṇoṣṭhakeṣu ca |
dantāntarordhvake devi jihvāyāṃ galakūpake || 15-40 ||
pṛṣṭhe sarvāṅgahṛdayastanakukṣiṣu liṅgake |
śrīvidyārṇairnyaseddevi mantraṃ sarvasamṛddhaye || 15-41 ||
sarvāṅge vinyasetpaścādvyāpakatvena sundari |
prāṇānāyamya vidhivanmudrāsannaddhavigrahaḥ || 15-42 ||
saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādamahāṅkuśāḥ |
khecarī bījarūpā ca yonimudretyanukramāt || 15-43 ||
bījāni vakṣye kramato mudrāṇāṃ parameśvari |
pañcabāṇaiḥ pañca mudrāḥ kromātmakamakṣaram || 15-44 ||
ādyaṃ tu rudrabhairavyā bījaṃ sādāśivaṃ tataḥ |
tatastu vāgbhavaṃ devi krameṇa hi catuṣṭayam || 15-45 ||
caturmudrāsu bījāni navamudrāsvanukramāt |
atha vakṣye maheśatni mudrāvivaraṇaṃ kramāt || 15-46 ||
vāmahastena muṣṭiṃ tu baddhvā karṇapradeśake |
tarjanīṃ saralāṃ kṛtvā bhrāmayettantravittamaḥ || 15-47 ||
saubhāgyadaṇḍinī mudrā nyāsakāle tu sūcitā |
antaraṅguṣṭhamuṣṭyā tu nirudhya jagatīmimām || 15-48 ||
ripujihvāgrahā mudrā nyāsakāle tu sūcitā |
pāṇidvayaṃ maheśāni parivartanayogataḥ || 15-49 ||
yojayitvā tarjanībhyāmanāme vārayetpriye |
madhyame yojayenmadhye kaniṣṭhe tadadhastathā || 15-50 ||
aṅguṣṭhāvapi saṃyojya tridhā yugmakrameṇa tu |
trikhaṇḍā nāma mudreyaṃ tripurāhvānakarmaṇi || 15-51 ||
viralau tu karau kṛtvā madhyame madhyame kuru |
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhe ca saṃpīḍya sarale tataḥ || 15-52 ||
tarjanyau daṇḍavatkuryānmadhyamastha hyanāmike |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mudrā trailokyakṣobhakāriṇī || 15-53 ||
madhyame tarjanīyukte sarale syāttadā bhavet |
sarvavidrāviṇī mudrāmohayetsacarācaram || 15-54 ||
madhyame tarjanīyugme vakre kuryātsulocane |
etasyā eva mudrāyāstadā karṣaṇakāriṇī || 15-55 ||
viparītau talau kṛtvā cāṅgulī hṛnmukhā yajet |
parivartanamārgeṇa krameṇa nibiḍāstataḥ || 15-56 ||
aṅguṣṭhāvagradeśe tu tarjanyāvaṅkuśākṛtī |
sarvā ekatra saṃyojya sarvavaśyakarī bhavet || 15-57 ||
puṭāñjalikarau kṛtvā madhyamāgarbhasaṃsthite |
parasparakaniṣṭhe tu tarjanyagragate tataḥ || 15-58 ||
anāmike tu sarale madhyamāmukhadeśagau |
aṅguṣṭhau parameśāni sarvonmādanakāriṇī || 15-59 ||
etasyā eva mudrāyā anāmātarjanīkramāt |
aṅkuśākārūpā tu mudreyaṃ tu mahāṅkuśā || 15-60 ||
vāmaṃ bhujaṃ dakṣabhuje dakṣiṇaṃ vāmadeśataḥ |
niveśya yojayetpaścātparivartya krameṇa hi || 15-61 ||
kaniṣṭhānāmikāyugme tarjanībhyāṃ nirodhayet |
madhyame sarale kṛtvā yonivatsaralau tataḥ || 15-62 ||
aṅguṣṭhau khecarī mudrā pāthīvasthānayojinī |
priyeyaṃ sarvadevānāṃ khecaratvapradāyinī || 15-63 ||
parivartyāñjaliṃ kṛtvā kaniṣṭhāgragate tataḥ |
madhyame sthāpayeddevi kaniṣṭhe dhārayettataḥ || 15-64 ||
anāmikābhyāṃ sudṛḍhaṃ tarjanīmadhyamāyugam |
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ samāyojyamardhacandrākṛtiṃ priye || 15-65 ||
bījamudreyamākhyātā sarvānandakarī piraye |
parivartya karau samyaktarjanīvāmane same || 15-66 ||
madhyame kuru tanmadhye yojayettadanantaram |
anyonyānāmike devi kaniṣṭhe tu yathāsthite || 15-67 ||
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ yojitābhyāṃ yonyākāraṃ tu kārayet |
yonimudreyamākhyātā parā trailokyamātṛkā || 15-68 ||
evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ san mudrāsannaddhavigrahaḥ |
antaryāgavidhiṃ kuryādyena sākṣātsvayaṃ vibhuḥ || 15-69 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyānyāsavivaraṇaṃ nāma
pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 ||
atha ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrī devyuvāca --
antaryāgavidhiṃ deva bahiryāgavidhiṃ tathā |
sakalaṃ kathayeśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 16-1 ||
īśvara uvāca --
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yajanaṃ cā''ntaraṃ mahat |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ bisatantutanīyasīm || 16-2 ||
udyatsūryaprabhājālavidyutkoṭiprabhāmayī |
candrakoṭiprabhādrāvāṃ trailokyaikaprabhāmayīm || 16-3 ||
aśeṣajagadutpattisthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm |
dhyāyenmano yathā devīṃ niścalaṃ jāyate tathā || 16-4 ||
sahajānandasaṃdohamandiraṃ bhavati kṣaṇāt |
mano niścalatāṃ prāptaṃ śivaśaktiprabhāvataḥ || 16-5 ||
samādhirjāyate tatra saṃjñādvayavijṛmbhitaḥ |
svayaṃprajñātanāmaiko hyasaṃprajñātanāmadhṛt || 16-6 ||
svayaṃprajñātasaṃjñastu śaktyādhikyena jāyate |
asaṃprajñātanāmaiko śivādhikyena vai bhavet || 16-7 ||
svayaṃprajñātabhedastu tīvrastīvrataro bhavet |
asaṃprajñātabhedastu mando mandatarastathā || 16-8 ||
(saṃjñā prajñāna yatraivaṃ svayaṃprajño'bhidhīyate |
asaṃprajño hi bhūyastu sthitaprajñaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 16-9 ||
prajñāprajñānamevedamasaṃsmayamiti dvayam |
saṃjñādvayamidaṃ devi śivatattvena vai bhavet || 16-10 ||
hāsyarodanaromāñcakampasvedādilakṣaṇaḥ |
tīvrastīvrataro devi samādhirupalakṣitaḥ || 16-11 ||
nimeṣavajīte netre vapustallakṣaṇaṃ sthiram |
mando mandataro devi samādhiḥ parikītītaḥ || 16-12 ||
śāmbhavena ca vedyena sukhī bhūyānnirantaram |
antaryāgavidhiṃ kṛtvā bahiryajanamācaret || 16-13 ||
evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ sansarvātmā sādhakottamaḥ |
dhyāyennirāmayaṃ vastu jagattrayavimohinīm || 16-14 ||
aśeṣavyavahārāṇāṃ svāminīṃ saṃvidaṃ parām |
udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 16-15 ||
japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ padmarāgamaṇiprabhām |
sphuratpadmanibhāṃ taptakāñcanābhāṃ sureśvarīm || 16-16 ||
raktotpaladalākārapādapallavarājitām |
anarghyaratnakhacitamañjīracaraṇadvayām || 16-17 ||
pādāṅgulīyakakṣiptaratnatejovirājitām |
kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorukomalām || 16-18 ||
nitambabimbavilasadraktavastrapariṣkṛtām |
mekhalābaddhamāṇikyakiṅkiṇīnādavibhramām || 16-19 ||
alakṣyamadhyamāṃ nimnanābhiṃ śātodarīṃ parām |
romarājilatoddhūtamahākucaphalānvitām || 16-20 ||
suvṛttanibiḍottuṅgakucamaṇḍalarājitām |
anarghyamauktikasphārahārabhāravirājitām || 16-21 ||
navaratnaprabhārājad graiveyakavibhūṣaṇām |
śrutibhūṣāmanoramyakapolasthalamañjulām || 16-22 ||
udyadādityasaṃkāśatāṭaṅkasumukhaprabhām |
pūrṇacandramukhīṃ padmavadanāṃ varanāsikām || 16-23 ||
sphuranmadanakodaṇḍasubhruvaṃ padmalocanām |
lalāṭapaṭṭasaṃrājadratnāḍhyatilakāṅkitām || 16-24 ||
muktāmāṇikyaghaṭitamukuṭasthalakiṃṅkiṇīm |
sphuraccandrakalārājanmukuṭāṃ ca trilocanām || 16-25 ||
pravālavallīvilasadbāhuvalīcatuṣṭayām |
ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣupāśāṅkuśacaturbhujām || 16-26 ||
sarvadevamayīmambāṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm |
sarvatīrthamayīṃ divyāṃ sarvakāmaprapūriṇīm || 16-27 ||
sarvamantramayīṃ nityāṃ sarvāgamaviśāradām |
sarvakṣetramayīṃ devīṃ sarvavidyāmayīṃ śivām || 16-28 ||
sarvayāgamayīṃ vidyāṃ sarvadevasvarūpiṇīm |
sarvaśāsramayīṃ nityāṃ sarvāgamanamaskṛtām || 16-29 ||
sarvāmnāyamayīṃ devīṃ sarvāyatanasevitām |
sarvānandamayīṃ jñānagahvarāṃ saṃvidaṃ parām || 16-30 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā parāmambāṃ vahannāsāpuṭaṃ kramāt |
āvāhya cakramadhye tu mudrayā hi trikhaṇḍayā || 16-31 ||
saṃsthitāṃ cintayettatra śrīpīṭhāntanīvāsinīm |
mudrāḥ saṃdarśayeddevi tarpaṇaistu tridhā yajet || 16-32 ||
layāṅgaṃ kalpayeddehe devyāstu parameśvari |
gandhapuṣpākṣatādīṃśca devyai samyaṅ nivedayet || 16-33 ||
upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ saṃpūjya paradevatām |
tarpaṇāni punardadyāttrivāraṃ mūlavidyayā || 16-34 ||
etasminsamaye devi tithinityāṃ prapūjayet |
kāmeśvaryādikā nityā vicitrāntāḥ pareśvari || 16-35 ||
pratipatpaurṇamāsyantatithirūpāḥ prapūjayet |
vibhāvya ca mahātryasraṃ pūrvadakṣottaraṃ kramāt || 16-36 ||
rekhāsu vilikhettatra pañcapañca krameṇa hi |
akarādyā uvarṇāntā dakṣiṇasyāṃ vicintayet || 16-37 ||
tataśca pūrvarekhāyāmūkārādikapañcakam |
vilikhyottararekhāyāṃ śaktyādi vilikhettataḥ || 16-38 ||
anusvārāntamantrastu visarge ṣoḍaśīṃ yajet |
vāmāvartena deveśi nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa kītītāḥ || 16-39 ||
pratipattithimārabhya paurṇamāsyantamadrije |
ekaikāṃ pūjayennityāṃ mahāsaubhāgyamāpnuyāt || 16-40 ||
kṛṣṇapakṣe maheśāni pūjayettithimaṇḍalam |
vicitrādyā varārohe yāvatkāmeśvarī bhavet || 16-41 ||
pūjanīyā vilomena bhaktyā tu parameśvari |
kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi yastu candrakalāḥ kramāt || 16-42 ||
tithinityāṃ tridhā devi pūjayedbhāgyahetave |
punaḥ śrītripurānityā yajetsaubhāgyahetave || 16-43 ||
sa saubhāgyaṃ mahādevi prāpnoti guruśāsanāt |
kāmeśvaryādikā nityāḥ pūjayitvā kramāttataḥ || 16-44 ||
etasminsamaye devi gurunsaṃpūjayedbudhaḥ |
puṣpasaṃkocayogena kathayāmi tavānaghe || 16-45 ||
raśmivṛndaṃ dalamitaṃ guravastu śatādhikāḥ |
tasmāṃtsaṃkocayetpuṣpamamitāḥ siddhihānidāḥ || 16-46 ||
naṣṭasaṃtativijñeyā mitāḥ sarvasamṛddhidāḥ |
puṣpaṃ saṃkocayennoceddvādaśe naṣṭasaṃtatiḥ || 16-47 ||
saṃtatyā naṣṭarūpaḥ sanna bhaveddevatāpriyaḥ |
ata eva mayā samyakpuṣpaṃ saṃkucitaṃ priye || 16-48 ||
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā guravastu samṛddhidāḥ |
madhyaprāktryaśramadhye hi gurupaṅktiṃ tridhā'rcayet || 16-49 ||
parārabdhānpūjayedādau parāparavibhaktikān |
tato'parāṃstridhā devi gurun saṃpūjayetpriye || 16-50 ||
divyaughe tu parānviddhi saptasaṃkhyānvarānane |
ānandanāthaśabdāntā guravaḥ puruṣāḥ priye || 16-51 ||
striyaḥ parāmbāśabdāntā vijñeyā vīravandite |
paraprakāśo deveśi tataḥ paraśivo mataḥ || 16-52 ||
parā śaktistathā devi kauleśvara iti priye |
śuklā devi kuleśānakāmeśvaryambikāḥ kramāt || 16-53 ||
munisaṃkhyāstu guravaḥ parākhyā divyarūpiṇaḥ |
bhogaklinnastu samayo vedākhyaḥ sahajastathā || 16-54 ||
parāparākhyasiddhaughe mānavaughe śṛṇu priye |
gagano viśvavimalau madano bhuvanastathā || 16-55 ||
līlā svātmāpriyaḥ paścānnāgasaṃkhyāstu mānavāḥ |
aparāḥ parameśāni niyatā akṣarā ime || 16-56 ||
etattrayaṃ tu niyataṃ deśikānāṃ hitāya ca |
mayoddhṛtaṃ maheśāni puṣpaṃ saṃkucitaṃ priye || 16-57 ||
mānavaughāntike paścātsvagurutritayaṃ yajet |
parameṣṭhī guruḥ paścādguruḥ paramasaṃjñitaḥ || 16-58 ||
svaguruśca maheśāni pujayettu gurutrayam |
atha vā mānavaughānta ekaṃ svagurumarcayet || 16-59 ||
ayaṃ prakāraḥ kathitaḥ prakārāntaramucyate |
vandyaṃ sarvaprakārāṇāṃ mānavaughāṣṭakādatha || 16-60 ||
guravo navasaṃkhyākā iha yāvadbhavanti hi |
navacakreśvarī yasmāttāvatpuṣpaṃ prakāśayet || 16-61 ||
mānavaughe tadā devi daśasapta bhavanti hi |
paścātsaṃkocayetpuṣpaṃ navamaṃ śrīguruṃ yajet || 16-62 ||
ajñātaguruśiṣyāṇāṃ kathayāmi varānane |
gurubhyo nama uccārya pādukābhyo namo likhet || 16-63 ||
gurvante paramānte ca gurubhyo nama ityapi |
eteṣāṃ pādukāstadvadācāryebhyo namo vadet || 16-64 ||
ācāryapādukāstadvatpūrvasiddhāstu pādukāḥ |
sāmānyaguruśiṣyāṇāṃ gurupaṅktiriyaṃ bhavet || 16-65 ||
gurupaṅktiṃ prapūjyātha svayaṃ śrītripurā bhavet |
gurupaṅktivihīnastu puruṣaḥ paṅktivajītaḥ || 16-66 ||
sāmānyagurupaṅktitvānna bhavetpaṅktivajītaḥ |
puṣpasaṃkocamārgo'yaṃ mayā siddhaḥ kṛtaḥ priye || 16-67 ||
kṛpayā parameśāni sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
kāmarājākhyaguravaḥ śrīvidyāviṣaye kramāt || 16-68 ||
lopāmudrākhyavidyā'pyān guruñśṛṇu varānane |
paramādyaśivaścā''dyā kāmeśvaryambikā tathā || 16-69 ||
divyaughaśca mahaughaśca sarvānandastataḥ param |
prajñādevyambikā paścātprakāśaḥ saptamo bhavet || 16-70 ||
divyāḥ parākhyaguravo lopāmudrāprabhāmayāḥ |
divyaścitraśca kaivalyadevyambā ca mahodayāḥ || 16-71 ||
siddhāḥ parāparā jñeyā mānavaughe śṛṇu priye |
vidyā śaktiśca viśvaśca caturthaḥ komalo bhavet || 16-72 ||
pañcamastu parānando manohara iti priye |
svātmānandaḥ saptamastu pratibho'ṣṭama ucyate || 16-73 ||
aparākhyā ime devi guravaḥ parikītītāḥ |
pūrvavadyojayet paścādaṣṭānantarameva ca || 16-74 ||
trayaṃ vā svaguruṃ vā'pi navāntaṃ vā'bjalocane |
dakṣiṇāmūtīśiṣyāṇāṃ gurukrama udāhṛtaḥ || 16-75 ||
saṃpradāyā aneke ca jñātavyāḥ svagurukramāt |
saṃpradāyavihīnasya na dadyātpaṅktimuttamām || 16-76 ||
sādhāraṇāstu guravaḥ sarvabhedeṣu vai samāḥ |
gurukramaṃ prapūjyātha yajedāmnāyadevatāḥ || 16-77 ||
trailokyamohane devi sarvāśāparipūrake |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre pūrvāmnāyaṃ prapūjayet || 16-78 ||
sarvasaubhāgyade cakre tathā sarvārthasādhake |
sarvarakṣākare cakre dakṣāmnāyaṃ pra pūjayet || 16-79 ||
madhyacakratraye devi paścimāmnāyamarcayet |
navacakreṣu deveśi kauberāmnāyamarcayet || 16-80 ||
baindave parameśāni madhyasiṃhāsanaṃ yajet |
anenaiva prakāreṇa pūjayetpañca pañcikāḥ || 16-81 ||
śrīvidyā ca praraṃ jyautiḥ parā niṣkalaśāmbhavī |
ajayā mātṛkā ceti pañca kośāḥ prakītītāḥ || 16-82 ||
śrīvidyā ca tathā lakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstathaiva ca |
triśakti sarvasāmrājyā pañca lakṣmyaḥ prakītītāḥ || 16-83 ||
śrīvidyā tvaritā caiva pārijāteśvarī tathā |
tripuṭā pañcabāṇeśī pañca kalpalatāḥ smṛtāḥ || 16-84 ||
śrīvidyā mūlapīṭheśī sudhā śrīramṛteśvarī |
annapūrṇeti vikhyātāḥ pañcaitāḥ kāmadhenavaḥ || 16-85 ||
śrīvidyāṃ siddhalakṣmīśca mātaṅgī bhuvaneśvarī |
vārāhīti ca saṃmoktāḥ pañca ratnāḥ prakītītāḥ || 16-86 ||
mūlavidyā maheśāni śrīvidyā parikītītā |
vāruṇāntaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 16-87 ||
vāmanetrasamāyuktaṃ lakṣmībījamudāhṛtam |
śrībījaṃ tu parābījaṃ lakṣmībījamudāhṛtam || 16-88 ||
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya hrīmātmakaṃ samuccaret |
śrīpuṭāṃ ca nu kamale kamalāgre prasīdatu || 16-89 ||
laye madhyagatāṃ bhūmiṃ rudrasthāne niyojayet |
prasīda yugalaṃ dadyācchrībījaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || 16-90 ||
śriyā bījaṃ tato dadyānmahālakṣmī ca { śca} hṛnmanuḥ |
saptaviṃśativarṇātmā mahālakṣmīmanurmataḥ || 16-91 ||
śrībījaṃ ca parābījaṃ kāmarājaṃ samālikhet |
iyaṃ triśaktirdeveśi triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā || 16-92 ||
candreṇa mādanaṃ lakṣmīrdevī dīrghākṣimaṇḍitā |
viṣṇukrūreśvarīyuktā rityayaṃ vaiṣṇavīyutā (?) || 16-93 ||
śrībījasaṃpuṭaṃ kuryātsarvaśāstrapradāyinī |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya parāhaṃsaṃ samuddharet || 16-94 ||
tataḥ so'haṃ śiro devi vasuvarṇo'yamīritaḥ |
vedādikevalā devī parā niṣkalaśāmbhavī || 16-95 ||
haṃso'japārṇāntaḥ ta(varṇavasta)tra mātṛketi prakītītā(taḥ) |
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānī viyaccandrāgnivāyavam || 16-96 ||
bhuvaneśī dhruvaṃ caiva sarasvatyai namo likhet |
iyaṃ tu pārijāteśī pārijātaratopamā || 16-97 ||
kāṇḍavānīśvarīvidyā prasaṅgātkathitā mayā |
tribījaṃ ca parābījaṃ sakāmā tripuṭoditā || 16-98 ||
pañcakāmeśvarīvidyā bālānyāse samīritā |
vāgbhavaṃ vāmanetraṃ ca dhruvāntaṃ bindusaṃyutam || 16-99 ||
mūlapīṭheśvarīvidyā suguptā kathitā mayā |
parābījaṃ tu śrībījaṃ bālāyāmādyamakṣaram || 16-100 ||
rājyade rājalakṣmīti candraḥ sargavibhūṣitaḥ |
bilomānyādibījāni sudhā śrīśca prakītītāḥ (tā) || 16-101 ||
vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśāni śrībījaṃ tadanantaram |
viyattadādikhaphalemityavarṇaṃ samālikhet || 16-102 ||
viyattadādikaṃ taṃ ca phrānityeva manurmataḥ |
cavargatṛtīyaṃ turyaṃ māyārephendusaṃyuttam || 16-103 ||
mahācaṇḍaṃ samuddhṛtya saṃkarṣaṇīti saṃlikhet |
kālamahāna ityuktvā viyadindusamanvitaḥ (?) || 16-104 ||
māyābījaṃ tu kathitaḥ siddhalakṣmyā mahāmanuḥ |
annapūrṇā ca deveśi uttarāmnāyakītītā || 16-105 ||
mātaṅginyeti cāṃśaṃ vāṅmāyāśrīsaṃpuṭaṃ likhet |
iyaṃ mātaṅginī vidyā dvādaśārṇā prakītītā || 16-106 ||
viyadagnisamāyuktā vāmanetrenduvibhūṣitam(tā) |
bhuvaneśī maheśāni durlabhā bhuvanatraye || 16-107 ||
vāgbhavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya saṃbuddhyā bhagavatyapi |
vārtālī dve ca vārāhī yugmavārāhamukhyapi || 16-108 ||
andhe andhinyai natyantaṃ rundhinī tatparaḥ param |
jambhe jambhinyai natyantaṃ mohe mohinyai yutaṃ namaḥ || 16-109 ||
stambhe stambhinyai hṛdyuktamamukaṃ stambhanadvaye |
sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvamuccaret || 16-110 ||
jihvāstambhaṃ kuru dvandvaṃ śīghravaśyaṃ kuru dvayam |
vāgkkūṭa trayaṃ vācaṃ mantrapāvakavallabhā || 16-111 ||
mahāvidyeyamākhyātā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
śrī devyuvāca --
mantrāstu kathitā deva sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ || 16-112 ||
tānārādhya kathaṃ lokā jāyante bhuvi durlabhāḥ |
etatsarvaṃ mahādeva kathaya tvaṃ suvistaram || 16-113 ||
īśvara uvāca --
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
avijñātamanastattvaṃ bhajatā duḥsutā yathā (?) || 16-114 ||
kathyate'tra tathā devi sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
mantrāviśodhanaṃ kuryānmantrāṇāṃ ca viśuddhaye || 16-115 ||
caturasrabhuvaṃ bhittvā kṛtvā rekhātrayaṃ trayam |
vṛttaḥ ṣoḍaśake caiva tato varṇān samālikhet || 16-116 ||
indrāgni rudranavanetrayugena dikṣu
ṛtvaṣṭaṣoḍaśacaturdaśa bhautikeṣu |
pātāla pañcadaśavahnihimāṃśukoṣṭhe
varṇālli�khellipibhavānkramaśastu dhīmān || 16-117 ||
mantrādyasādhakānāṃ tu nāmārṇaḥ patati dhruvam |
siddhisthānaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ dvitīyaṃ sādhyanāmakam || 16-118 ||
susiddhaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthamarisaṃjñakam |
siddhaḥ sidhyatikālena sādhyaḥ sidhyati vā na vā || 16-119 ||
susiddhastatkṣaṇādeva sādhakaṃ bhakṣayedariḥ |
siddhasiddho japātsiddhidvīguṇātsiddhasādhyakaḥ || 16-120 ||
siddhasusiddhaḥ saṃgrāhātsiddhārirhanti vai dvijān |
sādhyaḥ sidhyati saṃkleśātsādhyasādhyo'tiduḥkhakṛt || 16-121
||
sādhyaḥ susiddho bhajanātsādhyāriḥ svāśrayaṃ haret |
susiddhasiddho'dhyayanātphalaṃ dadyuryathepsitam || 16-122 ||
susiddhasādhyo japādyaiḥ siddhiryasmādato'nyathā |
susiddhe tu susiddhastu pūrvajanmakṛtaśramāt || 16-123 ||
saṃsmāttu sarvaṃ siddhānāṃ sādhako yo japenmanuḥ |
abhicāre riporavaṃ yadi syānbhuvipannayoḥ (?) || 16-124 ||
saṃsiddhe'riviśeṣeṇa svakulānnāśayeddhruvam |
arisiddhastu saṃhanyādarisādhyaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ || 16-125 ||
arisiddhasvamantraśca kulācchādanakṛcchalaiḥ | aryarisvāmahāmantraprāptena suniścitam {?} || 16-126 ||
etaduktaṃ maheśāni tyaktvā'nyamatamuttamam |
svapnalabdhe striyā datte mālamantre tribījake || 16-127 ||
siddhādiśodhanaṃ devī na vai teṣāṃ tu vidyate |
śrīvidyāpūjanasthāne cakrarāje maheśvari || 16-128 ||
mahākośeśvarāvṛndamaṇḍitā sanasaṃsthitā || 16-129 ||
sarvasaubhāgyajananīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
ityuccārya paraṃ jyotiḥkośādyāṃ pūjayetsudhīḥ || 16-130 ||
anenaiva prakāreṇa pūjayetpañcapañcikāḥ |
śaivaṃ tu darśanaṃ devi baindave pūjayetpriye || 16-131 ||
parito darśanaṃ śāktaṃ cakrasya parameśvarī |
brāhmaṃ tu darśanaṃ pūjyaṃ bhūbimbe prathame priye || 16-132 ||
śivasya vāmato devi vaiṣṇavaṃ darśanaṃ yajet |
sṛṣṭicakre bhavetsūryadarśanaṃ kamalekṣaṇe || 16-133 ||
sthiticakre tu saṃpūjyaṃ bauddhadarśanamuttamam |
evaṃ saṃpūjya sakalaṃ śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet || 16-134 ||
tarpaṇāni punardadyāttrivāraṃ tattvamudrayā |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu tattvamudreyamīritā || 16-135 ||
puṣpaṃ samarpayeddevi mudrayā jñānasaṃjñayā |
aṅguṣṭhatarjanīyogājjñānamudrā pratiṣṭhitā || 16-136 ||
sarvopacārairārādhya mudrāḥ saṃdarśayetkramāt |
athāṅgāvaraṇaṃ kuryācchrīvidyāmanusaṃbhavam || 16-137 ||
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyadikṣvaṅgapūjanam |
māyālakṣmīmayaṃ bījayugmaṃ pūrvakrameṇa tu || 16-138 ||
kathitaṃ yojayeddevi trayaṃ vā parameśvari |
saṃpuṭakramayogena cāthavā vīravandite || 16-139 ||
saṃyojya pūjayetsarvāḥ kramādeva varānane |
trailokyamohane cakre prakaṭā yoginīryajet || 16-140 ||
caturasre caturdvāre śobhite siddhidāyakāḥ |
aṇimāṃ paścimadvāre dakṣabhāge prapūjayet || 16-141 ||
laghimāmuttaradvāre dakṣabhāge prapūjayet |
pūrvadvāre tu mahimāmuttare pūjayetpriye || 16-142 ||
īśitvasiddhiṃrdeveśi dakṣiṇadvāri pūrvavat || 16-143 ||
vaśitvasiddhiṃ vāyavye tenaiva kramayogataḥ || 16-144 ||
icchāsiddhiṃ pūrvabhāge nairṛtye ca prapūjayet |
prāptisiddhiḥ sarvakāmā siddhiśca parameśvari || 16-145 ||
adhordhvakramarūpeṇa jñātavye surasundari |
brāhmī māheśvarī caindrī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 16-146 ||
vārāhī ca tathā ṣaṣṭhī cāmuṇḍā sapta mātaraḥ |
aṣṭamī tu mahālakṣmīḥ paścimādikrameṇa hi || 16-147 ||
vāmabhāge tu saṃpūjyā vāyavyādi ca pūrvavat |
saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādamahāṅkuśāḥ || 16-148 ||
khecarībījayonyākhyāstrikhaṇḍāṃ ca prapūjayet |
etāḥ saṃpūjya cakreśīṃ tripurāṃ pūjayetparām || 16-149 ||
aṇimāsiddhipurataḥ sarvakāryārthasādhikām |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ mudrāṃ darśayetkamalānane || 16-150 ||
sarvāśāpūrakaṃ cakraṃ guptayoginyadhiṣṭhitam |
ṣoḍaśāraṃ tato devi pūjayetkāryasiddhaye || 16-151 ||
kāmākaṣīṇikāṃ devi budhdyākaṣīṇikāṃ tathā |
ahaṃkārākaṣīṇīṃ ca śabdākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm || 16-152 ||
sparśākaṣīṇirūpāṃ ca rūpākaṣīṇirūpiṇīm |
rasākarṣakarīṃ caiva gandhākarṣaṇakāriṇīm || 16-153 ||
cittākaṣīṇikāṃ tadvaddhairyākaṣīṇikāṃ priye |
nāmākaṣīṇikāṃ caiva bīṇākaṣīṇikāṃ tathā || 16-154 ||
amṛtākaṣīṇīṃ caiva bījākaṣīṇikāṃ priye |
śarīrākaṣīṇīṃ caiva ātmākarṣaṇarūpiṇīm || 16-155 ||
paścimādivilomena ṣoḍaśāre svarānvitāḥ |
etā nityāḥ kalāḥ pūjyāḥ sravatpīyūṣamaṇḍalāḥ || 16-156 ||
cakreśvarīṃ yajeddevīṃ tripureśīṃ samṛddhidām |
kāmākarṣaṇarūpāyāḥ purataḥ pūjayetpriye || 16-157 ||
sarvavidrāviṇīṃ mudrāṃ darśayitvā nivedayet |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre yajedguptatarābhidhāḥ || 16-158 ||
anaṅgakusumāṃ prācyāṃ kavargeṇa prapūjayet |
dakṣiṇe ca cavargeṇa tathā cānaṅgamekhalām || 16-159 ||
anaṅgamadanāṃ paścāṭṭavargeṇa prapūjayet |
tavargeṇottare paścādanaṅgamadanāturām || 16-160 ||
anaṅgarekhāmāgneye pavargeṇa prapūjayet |
rākṣase'naṅgavegāṃ tu yavargeṇa prapūjayet || 16-161 ||
vāyavye tu śavargeṇa tathā'naṅgāṅkuśāṃ yajet |
īśānye lakṣavargeṇa pūjyā'naṅgādimālinī || 16-162 ||
cakreśvarīṃ yajeddevīṃ tatastripurasundarīm |
anaṅgakusumāgre ca sarvasāmrājyadāyinīm || 16-163 ||
sarvākarṣaṇamudrāṃ ca darśayetsuravandite |
cakrapūjāṃ nivedyātha caturthaṃ cakramarcayet || 16-164 ||
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī śaktiḥ sarvavidrāviṇī tathā |
sarvākaṣīṇikā śaktiḥ sarvāhlādanakāriṇī || 16-165 ||
sarvasaṃmohinī śaktiḥ sarvastambhanakāriṇī |
sarvajṛmbhiṇikā śaktiḥ sarvāvaśakarī tathā || 16-166 ||
sarvārtharañjinī śaktirnavamī parameśvarī |
sarvonmādanikā śaktiḥ śaktiḥ sarvārthasādhikā || 16-167 ||
sarvasaṃpattipūrṇā ca sarvamantramayī tathā |
caturdaśāraśaktistu sarvadvandvakṣayaṃkarī || 16-168 ||
sarvasaubhāgyade cakre paścimādivilomataḥ |
vāmamārgeṇa deveśi saṃpūjyāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 16-169 ||
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī śaktiḥ purataḥ pūjayettataḥ |
cakreśvarī siddhidātrīṃ parāṃ tripuravāsinīm || 16-170 ||
vaśyamudrāṃ pradarśyātha nivedya tadanantaram |
sarvārthasādhake cakre daśāre kulayoginīḥ || 16-171 ||
pūjayetsarvakāryārthasiddhidāḥ pañcame kramāt |
sarvasiddhipradā devī sarvasaṃpatpradā tathā || 16-172 ||
sarvapriyakarī devī sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī |
sarvakāmaprapūrṇā ca sarvaduḥkhapramocanī || 16-173 ||
sarvamṛtyupraśamanī sarvavighnanivāriṇī |
sarvāṅgasundarī devī sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī || 16-174 ||
paścimādivilomena daśāre pūjayedimāḥ |
sarvasiddhipradā devi purataścakranāyikām || 16-175 ||
sarvasiddhipradāṃ devi pūjayettritpurāśriyam |
sarvonmādanamudrāṃ ca darśayitvā nivedya ca || 16-176 ||
sarvarakṣākare cakre nagarbhā yoginīryajet |
sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca sarvaiśvaryapradā tataḥ || 16-177 ||
sarvajñānamayī devī sarvavyādhivināśinī |
sarvādhārasvarūpā ca sarvapāpaharā tathā || 16-178 ||
sarvānandamayī devī sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī |
sarvepsitārthaphaladā devyaḥ sarvasamṛddhidāḥ || 16-179 ||
paścimādivilomena pūjayetpaṅktayonike |
sarvajñāpurato devi cakreśīṃ mālinīṃ yajet || 16-180 ||
mahāṅkuśāṃ mahāmudrāṃ darśayitvā nivedya ca |
madhyacakre maheśāni yoginīḥ pūjayetpriye || 16-181 ||
sarvarogahare cakre vasukoṇe sureśvari |
rahasyayoginīrdevi vaśinyādyāstu siddhidāḥ || 16-182 ||
paścimādivilomena pūrvoktāḥ pūjayetkramāt |
vaśinīpurataḥ pūjyā siddhāmbā cakranāyikā || 16-183 ||
khecarīṃ darśayenmudrāṃ nivedyānantaraṃ tataḥ |
sarvasiddhiprade cakre trikoṇe sarvakāmade || 16-184 ||
parāpararahasyākhyayoginīḥ paripūjayet |
pañca bāṇānsamuccārya kāmakāmeśvarīmayān || 16-185 ||
jambhanākhyānmaheśāni pūjayedbāṇadevatām |
dhamātmakaṃ kāmacāpaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu thamātmakam || 16-186 ||
kāmeśvaryā mohanākhyāṃ pūjayeccāpadevatām |
dvitīyaṃ bhuvaneśānīpāśayugmaṃ vaśaṃkaram || 16-187 ||
kāmeśasya ca kāmeśyāstrailokyākarṣaṇaṃ priye |
aṅkuśākhyaṃ karomātmabījaṃ stambhanasaṃjñakam || 16-188 ||
kāmeśasya ca kāmeśyā aṅkuśaṃ pūjayetpriye |
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇadvāhye samīpe kramato yajet || 16-189 ||
paścimādikrameṇaiva catudīkṣu prapūjayet |
kāmeśvarīṃ rudraśaktimādyakūṭena cāgrataḥ || 16-190 ||
dvitīyena ca kūṭena kāmākhyena ca vaiṣṇavīm |
dakṣakoṇe samabhyarcya tṛtīyena ca pūjayet || 16-191 ||
bhagamālāṃ brahmaśaktimuttare viśvamātṛkām |
cakreśvarīmambikākhyāṃ kāmeśīpurato yajet || 16-192 ||
bījamudrāmupāsyātha cakrapūjāṃ nivedayet |
sarvānandamaye cakrarāje baindavasaṃjñake || 16-193 ||
brahmarūpe citsvarūpe saṃvidvedye śṛṇu priye |
parāpararahasyākhyāṃ yoginīṃ tripurāṃ yajet || 16-194 ||
kūṭatrayaṃ samuccārya sarvavidyāsvarūpakam |
samastadevatārūpaṃ sarvavastumayaṃ yajet || 16-195 ||
cakreśīmapi tāmeva mahātripurasundarīm |
śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ ca bhuktimuktiphalapradām || 16-196 ||
samastacakracakreśīṃ sarvāgamanamaskṛtām |
sarvāmnāyeśvarīṃ vidyālaṃkṛtāṃ brahmarūpiṇīm || 16-197 ||
upacāraiḥ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
tarpaṇāni punardadyāttrivāraṃ mūlavidyayā || 16-198 ||
yonimudrāṃ pradarśyātha mudrāḥ saṃdarśayetkramāt |
vanaspatirasotpannaiḥ pavitrai ramyagandhibhiḥ || 16-199 ||
daśāṅgādyairdhūpavaryairdhūpayetparameśvarīm |
(kastūrīkuṅkumaṃ devi guggulaṃ śālasaṃbhavam || 16-200 ||
candanāgarukarpūrasitājyamadhusaṃyutam |
dhūpayeddeśiko nityaṃ sarvasaubhāgyasiddhaye || 16-201 ||
dhūpamantreṇa deveśi trailokyasyāpi durlabham |
abhito vedikācakraṃ dīpamālā ghṛtaplutāḥ || 16-202 ||
karpūraracitāścāpi tailapūrṇāstu vā yajet |
dhūpadīpau nivedyātha tarpayetpūrvavatpriye || 16-203 ||
ārātīkavidhiṃ kuryātpūrvavaddevavandite |
anyadārātīkaṃ vakṣye sarvakāmamapūrakam || 16-204 ||
svarṇādinimīte pātre madhye cakraṃ likhedbudhaḥ |
taṇḍulollāsitaṃ kṛtvā navadhā kārayettataḥ || 16-205 ||
nava golāṃścandrarūpānviracya tadanantaram |
śarkarāgarbhabharitānmaṇḍakānyugmarūpakān || 16-206 ||
viracya ghaṭikāḥ kāryā yojayitvā tu saptakam |
saptasaptaprakāreṇa ghaṭikā nava yojayet || 16-207 ||
aṣṭakoṇeṣu saṃsthāpya golakāṃñcopari kṣipet |
caṇamudrā vikīryātha dīpakānghṛtapācitān || 16-208 ||
muṣṭikākṛtimuṣṭiśca sthāpayettatra tatra tu |
dīpānprajvālya paścāttu pañcaratnaiḥ prapūjayet || 16-209 ||
pañcasiṃhāsanagatā vidyāstatra prapūjayet |
āmastakaṃ samuddhṛtya navavāraṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 16-210 ||
navāvaraṇavaddevi paribhrāmya punaḥ punaḥ |
uttīrya sthāpayetpaścāddīpamālāmayaṃ mahaḥ || 16-211 ||
netrayoḥ susthiraṃ dhyāyedārātīkavidhiḥ priye |
naivedyaṃ ṣaḍrsopetaṃ sitāpūpādisaṃyutam || 16-212 ||
śarkarāpūrabharitamaṇḍakaiḥ pāyasānvitam |
muktākarpūradhavalaṃ śuddhaudanasupūritam || 16-213 ||
ghṛtakarpūraśobhāḍhyaṃ sampūrṇaghṛtamaṇḍitam |
nānāvyañjanaśobhāḍhyaṃ vaṭakaiḥ kuṅkumaprabhaiḥ || 16-214 ||
māṣānnabharitaṃ nānārasapānavirājitam |
ghṛtakṣīreṇa bharitaṃ caturmudrāvirājitam || 16-215 ||
saṃkalpya parameśānyai nityahomavidhiṃ caret |
mūlena prāṇasahitā āhutīḥ pañca homayet || 16-216 ||
ṣaḍāhutīḥ ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nityahomaḥ prakītītaḥ |
upaviśyā''sane ramye vāmabhāge tataḥ param || 16-217 ||
vahatkarordhvapuṭataḥ sādhako bhūmijānukaḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ tu tanmadhye vilikhetpriye || 16-218 ||
trikoṇamadhye vyomākhyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
vyāpakānte maṇḍalāya hṛdanto vāgbhavaṃ param || 16-219 ||
mukhe kṛtvā pūjanīyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ manunā priye |
etanmaṇḍalamabhyarcya maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 16-220 ||
īśānavahninairṛtyavāyukoṇeṣu pūrvavat |
maṇḍalāni nidhāyātha pūrvavatpūjayetpriye || 16-221 ||
pūrvavadbalidānaṃ ca dadyātsarvasamṛddhaye |
baṭukāya maheśāni yoginībhyaśca vallabhe || 16-222 ||
kṣetrapālagaṇeśābhyāṃ pūrvavadbalimutsṛjet |
vāmabhāge kṛtasyātha maṇḍalasyopari kṣipet || 16-223 ||
ādhāraṃ pūjayettatra pātraṃ cānnodakānvitam |
sakāraṇaṃ mantrayitvā sarvabhūtabaliṃ haret || 16-224 ||
ṣoḍaśārṇena manunā trivāraṃ vīravandite |
tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśāni sarvavighnapadaṃ tataḥ || 16-225 ||
kṛdbhyaśca sarvabhūtebhyo huṃkāraṃ vahnivallabhām |
samuccaranbaliṃ dadyānmudrayā tattvasaṃjñayā || 16-226 ||
balipañcakamākhyātaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ satām |
ekatra vā pañca balīndadyādvyāpakamaṇḍale || 16-227 ||
vāmabhāge sthito devi sarvavighnaharo bhavet |
cakramabhyarcya sakalaṃ vidhivatparameśvari |
śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi sarvajñaḥ sarvatattvavit || 16-228 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre umāmaheśvarasaṃvāde śrīvidyāyajana--
vidhirnāma
ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 ||
atha saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrīdevyuvāca --
devadeva mahādeva aśrutārthaṃ maheśvara |
ṣoḍaśākṣaravidyāyāḥ śrīcakravidhimuttamam || 17-1 ||
japādikaṃ ca yatsarvamekaikākṣarasādhanam |
kathayasva maheśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 17-2 ||
īśvara uvāca --
śṛṇu sarvāṃgasubhage śrīvidyāvidhimuttamam |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa kartā hartā svayaṃ vibhuḥ || 17-3 ||
anena vidhinā yatra śrīcakraṃ kramasaṃyutam |
pūjyate tatra sakalaṃ vaśī kuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 17-4 ||
nagaraṃ vaśamāyāti deśamaṇḍalamadrije |
yoṣitaḥ sakalā vaśyā jvalatkāmāgnipīḍitāḥ || 17-5 ||
vidyāvimūḍhahṛdayāḥ sādhakanyastamānasāḥ |
taddarśanena deveśi jāyante sarvayoṣitaḥ || 17-6 ||
akṣamālāṃ samāśritya mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇīm |
atha muktāphalamayī vāṅmokṣaphaladāyinī || 17-7 ||
sarvasiddhapradā nityaṃ sarvarājavaśaṃkarī |
yathā muktāphalamayī tathā sphaṭikanimītā || 17-8 ||
rudrākṣamālikā mokṣe sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhidā |
pravālamālā vaśye tu sarvakāryārthasādhikā || 17-9 ||
māṇikyamālā phaladā sāmrājyaphaladāyinī |
putrajīvakamālā tu vidyālakṣmīpradā satām || 17-10 ||
padmākṣamālayā lakṣmīrjāyate mahatī parā |
raktacandanamālā tu sarvabhogapradāyinī || 17-11 ||
akṣamālāṃ prapūjyātha candanena vilepitām |
samāśritya japedvidyāṃ lakṣamātraṃ yadā budhaḥ || 17-12 ||
yoṣito bhramayantyeva manastasya suniścalam |
tadā dvitīyalakṣaṃ tu prajapetsādhakottamaḥ || 17-13 ||
pātālatalanāgendrakanyakāḥ kṣobhayanti tam |
tāsāṃ kaṭākṣajālaistu na mohaṃ yāti sādhakaḥ || 17-14 ||
tadā lakṣatrayaṃ kuryātsādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
tṛtīyalakṣe saṃprāpte drāvayanti surāṅganāḥ || 17-15 ||
abhimānena saundaryātsaubhāgyamadakāriṇaḥ |
sādhakaṃ drāvayantyeva tataścāsau manasthiraḥ || 17-16 ||
tadā lakṣatrayaṃ sādhu sarvapāpanikṛntanam |
evaṃ lakṣatrayajaped vratasthaḥ svasthamānasaḥ || 17-17 ||
saṃkṣobhayati bhūrlokasvarlokatatalavāsinaḥ |
puruṣā yoṣito vaśyāścarācaramapi priye || 17-18 ||
gorocanādibhirdravyaiścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |
atīva sundaraṃ ramyaṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ varām || 17-19 ||
jvalantīṃ nāmasahitāṃ mahābījavidabhītām |
cintayettu tato devi yojanānāṃ sahasraśaḥ || 17-20 ||
adṛṣṭapūrvā deveśi śrutamātrā'pi durlabhā |
rājakanyā'tha vā cārvī bhayalajjāvivajītā || 17-21 ||
āyāti sādhakaṃ samyagmantramūḍhā satī priye |
cakramadhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaścintayedyadā || 17-22 ||
udyatsūryasahasrābhamātmānamaruṇaṃ tathā |
sādhyamapyaruṇībhūtaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ japedbudhaḥ || 17-23 ||
anena kramayogeṇa svayaṃ kandarparūpavān |
sarvasaundaryasubhagaḥ kāminīvallabho bhavet || 17-24 ||
sarvalokeṣu subhagaḥ sarvalokavaśaṃkaraḥ |
sarvaraktopacāraistu mudrāsanaddhavigrahaḥ || 17-25 ||
cakraṃ prapūrayedyastu yasya nāma vidabhītam |
sa bhaveddāsavaddevi dhanāḍhye vā'pi bhūpatiḥ || 17-26 ||
cakramadhyagataṃ kuryānnāma yasyāstu yoṣitaḥ |
adṛṣṭāyā maheśāni yonimudrādharo budhaḥ || 17-27 ||
haṭhādānayate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇīṃ rājakanyakām |
nāgakanyāṃsāpsarasaṃ khecarīṃ vā surāṅganām || 17-28 ||
vidyādharīṃ divyarūpāmṛṣikanyāṃ ripusriyam |
madanodbhavasaṃtāpāṃ sphurajjaghanamaṇḍalām || 17-29 ||
kāmabāṇaprabhinnāntaḥkaraṇāṃ lolacakṣuṣām |
mahākāmakalādhyānayogāttu suravandite || 17-30 ||
kṣobhayetsvargabhūrlokapātālatalayoṣitaḥ |
rocanābhāgamekaṃ tu bhāgamekaṃ tu kuṅkumam || 17-31 ||
atha bhāgadvayaṃ devi candanaṃ mardayetsamam |
ekatra tilakaṃ kuryāt trailokyavaśakāriṇam || 17-32 ||
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mantrayitvā vaśaṃ nayet |
rājānaṃ nagaraṃ grāmaṃ tena yadyatpraddaśyate || 17-33 ||
mantriṇā parameśāni tatsarvaṃ tasya vaśyagam |
tāmbūlaṃ dhūpamudakaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi || 17-34 ||
dugdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ cūrṇamannaṃ vastraṃ karpūrameva ca |
kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ cailāṃ lavaṅgaṃ jātipatrakam || 17-35 ||
phalaṃ vā vastu yadyattu sakalaṃ parameśvari |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā yasmai kasmai prayacchati || 17-36 ||
sa vaśyo jāyate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
striyastu sakalā vaśyā dāsībhūtā bhavanti hi || 17-37 ||
jagatkarṣaṇametattu kathitaṃ nānyathā bhavet |
rahasyasthānake mantrī likhedrocanayā bhuvi || 17-38 ||
cāruśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
pratimāṃ sundarāṃ gītāṃ vilikhya sumanoharām || 17-39 ||
tadbhālakaṇṭhahṛnnābhijanmamaṇḍalayojitām |
janmanāmamahāvidyāmaṅkuśāntavīdabhītām || 17-40 ||
sarvasandhiṣu dehasya madanākṣaramālikhet |
līnaṃ dāḍimapuṣpābhaṃ cintayeddehasandhiṣu || 17-41 ||
tadāśābhimukho bhūtvā svayaṃ devīsvarūpakaḥ |
mudrāṃ tu kṣobhiṇīṃ baddhvā mantramaṣṭaśataṃ japet || 17-42 ||
niyojya madanāgāre candrasūryakalātmake |
tato vikalasarvāṅgī kāmabāṇaiḥ prapīḍitām || 17-43 ||
ananyamānasāṃ premabhramamāṇānāṃ madālasām |
evamākarṣayennārīṃ yojanānāṃ śatādapi || 17-44 ||
mātṛkāṃ vilikheccakrabāhyataḥ sakalāṃ priye |
bhūrjapatre svarṇapatre raupyapatre'tha tāmraje || 17-45 ||
avadhyaḥ sarvajantūnāṃ vyāghrādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
tathaiva mātṛkāyuktasvasaṃjñācakramaṇḍitaḥ |
karpūrakuṅkumādyaistu ajarāmaratāṃ labhet || 17-46 ||
anena vidhinā devi rocanāgarukuṅkumaiḥ || 17-47 ||
vilikhaṃścakrayogeṇa sādhyanāma varānane |
vidabhītaṃ svanāmnā tu yasminkasnnipi sthitam || 17-48 ||
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ cāpi sakalaṃ janamaṇḍalam |
vaśī kuryānmaheśāni pādākrāntaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 17-49 ||
mahātripurasundaryāḥ kāmakūṭena bhāsvatā |
ekamekamavaṣṭabhya sādhyanāmākṣarāṇi ca || 17-50 ||
bahirapyakhilairvarṇairmātṛkāyāḥ praveṣṭayet |
hemamadhyagataṃ kuryācchikhāyāṃ vāmake bhuje || 17-51 ||
dhārayedyatra kutrāpi trailokyavaśakārakam |
rājendramapi deveśi dāsabhūtaṃ karoti hi || 17-52 ||
rājāno vājinaḥ sarpā gajā duṣṭā madotkaṭāḥ |
vyāghrāḥ kesariṇo mattā vaśyāstasya bhavanti hi || 17-53 ||
pūrvakrameṇa nagaranāma saṃdarbhya śailaje |
madhye catuṣpathe vā'pi catudīkṣu nidhāpayet || 17-54 ||
mahākṣobho yoṣitāṃ tu janānāṃ mahatāmapi |
tathaiva sarvaduṣṭānāṃ purasthānāṃ ca jāyate || 17-55 ||
etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ saśailavanagahvarām |
jvalantīṃ sarvarājendramaṇḍitāṃ sāgarāmbarām || 17-56 ||
māsaṣaṭkaṃ cintayedyaḥ sākṣātkāmopamo bhavet |
kaṭākṣakṣepamātreṇa nāryastasya vaśāḥ priye || 17-57 ||
rājāno brāhmaṇā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca paśavo jagat |
dṛṣṭvā tvākarṣayeddevi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 17-58 ||
sapatnānnāśayeddṛṣṭvā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca jvarāṃścātuthīkādikān || 17-59 ||
śūlagūlmādirogāṃśca dṛṣṭvā nāśayate kṣaṇāt |
etatsindūrasubhagaṃ rātrau saṃpūjitaṃ priye || 17-60 ||
yojanānāṃ śatādvā'pi samyagākarṣayesriyam |
yadā dikṣu vidikṣvevaṃ diviṣṭhānapi sundari || 17-61 ||
vaśamānayate śīghraṃ saputrapaśubāndhavān |
bhūrjapatre samālikhya rocanāgarukuṅkumaiḥ || 17-62 ||
tanmadhye nagara deśaṃ maṇḍalaṃ khaṇḍameva ca |
nāmnā vidabhītaṃ svasya pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 17-63 ||
bhūmimadhyagataṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet |
atha vā dhārayetkaṇṭhe śikhāyāṃ bāhumūlake || 17-64 ||
yatra kutra sthitaṃ bhadre kṣobhayennagaraṃ mahat |
arkakṣīreṇa saṃyuktaṃ dhattūrakarasaṃ tathā || 17-65 ||
rocanākuṅkume caiva lākṣālaktakasaṃyutam |
kastūrīcandrasaṃyuktamekīkṛtya tataḥ param || 17-66 ||
cakrametatsamālikhya yasya nāmnā maheśvari |
tasya vyāghragajavyādhiripusarpabhayādikam || 17-67 ||
coragrahajalāriṣṭaśākinīḍākinībhayam |
bhayaṃ na vidyate devi paramantrābhicārajam || 17-68 ||
nityaṃ saṃdhārayeddevi kālamṛtyuṃ vināśayet || 17-69 ||
athavā madhyagāṃ devīṃ trikoṇobhayamadhyagām |
atha svanāmasaṃyuktāṃ rocanākuṅkumāṅkitām || 17-70 ||
nidhāpayecca saptāhāddāsavatṃkikaro bhavet |
pītadravyaiḥ samālikhya pītapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 17-71 ||
pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā stambhayetsarvavādinaḥ |
sahasravadano devi mūḍho bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 17-72 ||
nāmnā yasya sa vāggmī hi pāṣāṇa iva jāyate |
cakraṃ vilikhya deveśi mahānīlīrasena tu || 17-73 ||
nāma saṃyojya vidhivaddakṣiṇābhimukho budhaḥ |
vahnau dagdhvā maheśāni māraṇaṃ vairiṇāṃ priye || 17-74 ||
mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ samyagādhṛṣya śailaje |
gomūtreṇa ca saṃlikhya nāmasaṃdarbhya pūrvavat || 17-75 ||
kṣiptvā''ranālamadhyasthaṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ bhavet |
kṛtvā rocanayā nāma kākapakṣasya madhyagam || 17-76 ||
lambamānaṃ tadākāśe śatrūccāṭanakārakam |
mahānīlīrocanābhyāṃ dugdhalākṣārasena hi || 17-77 ||
vilikhya dhārayenmantrī sarvavarṇānvaśaṃ nayet |
anenaiva vidhānena sthāpayedvārimadhyagam || 17-78 ||
tenodakena saṃsnātaḥ pītaṃ tatsarvavaśyakṛt |
saubhāgyaṃ jāyate tena pānīyena na saṃśayaḥ || 17-79 ||
etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ nagarīṃ vā sulocane |
saptāhātkṣobhayetsamyagjvalamānāṃ vicintayet || 17-80 ||
atha vakṣye maheśāni mahāpātakanāśanam |
śivāṃ saṃpūjayeddevi sugandhaiḥ kusumaiḥ priye || 17-81 ||
mahāpātakayuktātmā tatkṣaṇātpāpahā bhavet |
śamīdūrvāṅkurāśvatthapalāśairatha vā'rkajaiḥ || 17-82 ||
māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmakṛtaṃ naraḥ |
pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā pītadravyaiḥ samarcayet || 17-83 ||
pītasthāne samālikhya stambhayetsarvavādinaḥ |
uttarāśāmukho bhūtvā sindūrarajasā likhet || 17-84 ||
pūjayedvidhivadvidvān sarvalokaṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
paścimābhimukho bhūtvā candanena samālikhet || 17-85 ||
saṃpūjya vidhivadvidvān sarvayoṣinmano haret |
vallabho jāyate devi dāsīmiva vaśaṃ nayet || 17-86 ||
yamāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakre kṛṣṇaṃ yadā'rcayet |
yasya nāmāṅkitaṃ tasya mantrahāniḥ prajāyate || 17-87 ||
agnirākṣasavāyavyaśambhukoṇeṣu pūjitam |
pūrvavatparameśāni krameṇa paripūjitam || 17-88 ||
stambhavidveṣaṇavyādhiśatrūccāṭakaraṃ bhavet |
rocanālikhitaṃ cakraṃ kṣīramadhye kṣipedbudhaḥ || 17-89 ||
sarvavaśyakaraṃ devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
gomūtramadhyagaṃ samyakśatrūccāṭakaraṃ bhavet || 17-90 ||
tailasthaṃ cakrarājaṃ tadvidveṣaṇakaraṃ bhavet |
jvalajjvalanamadhyasthaṃ śatrunāśakaraṃ bhavet || 17-91 ||
yadekānte caturmārge sindūrarajasā likhet |
sarvabāhyata ārabhya yāvanmadhyaṃ maheśvari || 17-92 ||
ākārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ tatra vinyaset |
pūjayedrātrisamaye kulācārakrameṇa tu || 17-93 ||
sādhakaḥ khecaro devi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
girāvekatarau tadvadarcayetkulamārgataḥ || 17-94 ||
ajarāmaratāṃ labdhvā sukhī bhavati māntrikaḥ |
śmaśāne pūjayeccakraṃ mahābhūtadine budhaḥ || 17-95 ||
pūrvakrameṇa vidhivatsādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
khaḍgasiddhiṃ ca manaḥsiddhiṃ ca guṭikāmapi || 17-96 ||
pādukāṃ vetālasiddhiṃ ca manaḥsiddhiṃ ca dhātudām |
mahāvivarasiddhiṃ ca yakṣiṇīceṭakodbhavām || 17-97 ||
sarvaṃ tallabhate mantrī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyāpūjanaṃ mahat || 17-98 ||
brahmahatyādidoṣāṇāṃ puraścaraṇamuttamam |
raktapadmairmaheśāni pūjayeccakramuttamam || 17-99 ||
samastaraśmisahitaṃ nityāmnāyapuraskṛtam |
kulācārakramāddevi karpūrakṣodamaṇḍitam || 17-100 ||
māsamātreṇa deveśi mahāpātakakoṭayaḥ |
janmāntarakṛtā sarvā nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 17-101 ||
lakṣmīstasya gṛhe ramyā susthirā suravandite |
japāpuṣpairmaheśāni pūrvavatpūjayecchivām || 17-102 ||
māsamātraṃ krameṇaiva pūrvavatparameśvari |
brahmahatyādipāpāṃśca pūrvajanmakṛtānpriye || 17-103 ||
nāśayennātra saṃdeho dhanavāñjāyate budhaḥ |
ketakaistaruṇaiḥ patraiḥ pūrvavatpūjayetpriye || 17-104 ||
upapātakasaṃghāṃśca māsamātreṇa nāśayet |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 17-105 ||
śatapatrairmanoramyaiḥ pūjayenmāsamātrakam |
pūrvavatparameśāni pūrvapāpaṃ vināśayet || 17-106 ||
campakaiḥ sumanoramyaiḥ pūrvavatpūjayecchivām |
māsamātreṇa hantyeva pātakāñśatajanmajān || 17-107 ||
saubhāgyavānbhavenmantrī tripurāyāḥ prasādataḥ |
śvetapadmairmaheśāni mahadbhiḥ pūjayetparām || 17-108 ||
pūrvavannāśayetpāpaṃ viṃśajjanmabhavaṃ priye |
māsamātreṇa sakalaṃ mokṣastasya kare sthitaḥ || 17-109 ||
bandhūkakusumairdevi māsamātraṃ prapūjayet |
trailokyaṃ vaśagaṃ tasya pūrvapāpaṃ dahedbudhaḥ || 17-110 ||
bilvapatraiśca jalajaiḥ sahaiva paripūjayet |
pūrvavatparameśāni māsamātraṃ prasannadhīḥ || 17-111 ||
samṛddhimān bhaveddevi sarvapāpaharaḥ sadā |
mallikāmālatījātīkundaiśca śatapatrakaiḥ || 17-112 ||
śvetotpalaimīśritaistu pūjayenmāsamātrakam |
kulācārakrameṇaiva pātakaṃ śatajanmajam || 17-113 ||
brahmahatyādijanitaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
muktistasya kare devi vācā jīvasamo bhavet || 17-114 ||
agastyabāṇabandhūkajapāraktotpalaiḥ priye |
pūrvakrameṇa saṃpūjya māsamātraṃ prasannadhīḥ || 17-115 ||
pātakaṃ nāśayenmantrī sākṣātkāmasamo bhavet |
campakaiḥ pāṭalairdaivi bakulairnāgakesaraiḥ || 17-116 ||
kahlāraiḥ sindurai ramyaiḥ pūrvavatpūjayetkramāt |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya māsamātreṇa jāyate || 17-117 ||
pāpaṃ vināśayeddevi yadi janmasahasrajam |
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyāprayogavidhirnāma
saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 ||
athāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
ratnapūjāvidhānaṃ tu kathayāmi tavānaghe |
puṣpāṇi racayeddevi māṇikyaracitāni hi || 18-1 ||
taistu pūjā prakartavyā cakrarājasya pūrvavat |
nānāpuṣpaiḥ sugandhaiśca karpūrakṣodacandanaiḥ || 18-2 ||
ekaviṃśatirātreṇa viṃśatiṃ dharaṇībhujām |
dāsībhūtāṃ karotyeva mahārogāṃśca nāśayet || 18-3 ||
sūryavatkāntimānmantrī jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
muktāratnaiśca racayetsvarṇapuṣpāṇi sundari || 18-4 ||
taistu pūjā prakartavyā nānāpuṣpaiśca pūrvavat |
ekaviṃśatirātreṇa rājapatnyo vaśāḥ priye || 18-5 ||
kalākāntiyuto devi jāyate subhagaḥ kṣitau |
pravālaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaistu bahubhiryajet || 18-6 ||
pūrvavatparameśāni kulācārakrameṇa tu |
puṣpaiśca vividhairdevi triḥsaptāhātsureśvari || 18-7 ||
krūrāstasya vaśāḥ sarve vairivargānvināśayet |
tathā marakatakṣiptasvarṇapuṣpaistu pūjayet || 18-8 ||
ekaviṃśatirātreṇa nānāpuṣpaiḥ kramaṃ yajet |
vibudhāstasya varadā vairī naśyati nānyathā || 18-9 ||
puṣparāgamahāratnaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇanimītaiḥ |
kusumaiḥ pūjayeccakraṃ triḥsaptāhātsureśvari || 18-10 ||
surāstasya vaśā devi bṛhaspatisamo bhavet |
suvarṇaracitaiḥ puṣpairvajrakeyūrarājitaiḥ || 18-11 ||
ekaviṃśatirātreṇa mohayejjagatīmimām |
daivadaityā vaśāstasya jāyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 18-12 ||
indranīlamayaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiścakraṃ samarcayet |
ekaviṃśatirātreṇa tathā nīlaiśca nīrajaiḥ || 18-13 ||
vairiṇo nāśamāyānti śeṣā vaśyā bhavanti hi |
gomedeghaṭitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ suvarṇasya yajedbudhaḥ || 18-14 ||
kiṃśukaiśca kusumaiśca pūrvavatparameśvari |
saptāhādvairiṇo vaśyā ghātasteṣu prajāyate || 18-15 ||
triḥsaptāhānmahāpāpasaṃcayaṃ nāśayetpriye |
kravyādajīvā vaśyā hi bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 18-16 ||
vaidūryaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpairabhyarcayetkramam |
campakādibhirabhyarcya trailokyaṃ stambhayetkṣaṇāt || 18-17 ||
ekaviṃśatibhirvāraiḥ sarvapāpaharo bhavet |
puṣpaiḥ paryuṣitairdevi nārcayetsvarṇajairapi || 18-18 ||
nirmālyabhūtaiḥ kusumairucchiṣṭaiḥ parameśvari |
navaratnamayaiḥ svarṇapuṣpairyadi śivāṃṃ yajet || 18-19 ||
tadā devā manuṣyāśca pannagā rākṣasādayaḥ |
sarve vaśyā bhavantyeva triḥsaptāhānna saṃśayaḥ || 18-20 ||
janmakoṭibhavaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
svarṇaratnamayaiḥ puṣpairnavaratnaiḥ prapūjayet || 18-21 ||
tadā'śvamedhadaśakaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavati śailaje |
svarṇaratnādipūrṇatvaṃ yadā nāsti tadā śṛṇu || 18-22 ||
taireva puṣpaiḥ pūjā tu kartavyā sādhakottamaiḥ |
yadyatpuṣpaṃ yatra yatra dattaṃ tattatsureśvari || 18-23 ||
tatra tatra pradātavyaṃ na dātavyaṃ yathecchayā |
alaṃkārasvarūpeṇa pūjayeccakranāyakam || 18-24 ||
kevalaṃ svarṇapuṣpaistu trailokyaṃ stambhayecchive |
māsamātreṇa pāpāni saptajanmabhavānyapi || 18-25 ||
nāśayenmohayetsarvāṃ samudravalayāṃ dharām || 18-26 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyāsvarṇaratnapūjāvidhi--
vivaraṇaṃ nāmāṣṭadaśakaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 ||
athaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrīdevyuvāca --
tripurā paramā śaktistrailokyavaśakāriṇī |
etasyāḥ paramānandasādhanaṃ kathaya prabho || 19-1 ||
bījatrayasya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |
īśvara uvāca --
eṣā vidyā varārohe pāramparyakramāgatā || 19-2 ||
bhavabandhaṃ ghātayantī saṃsmṛtā pāpahāriṇī |
japānmṛtyuñjayeśāni dhyātā sarvārthasādhikā || 19-3 ||
duḥkhadaurbhāgyadāridryabhayaghnī pūjitā bhavet |
vighnaughaśamanī caiva havanānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 19-4 ||
pṛthagbījatrayasyāhaṃ sādhanaṃ kathayāmi te |
śubhrāmbaraparīdhāno gandhakarpūramaṇḍanaḥ || 19-5 ||
muktāphalasphuradrūpabhūṣaṇaḥ śubhramālyadhṛt |
śubhramandirasaṃviṣṭo brahmacaryasamanvitaḥ || 19-6 ||
pūjayecchubhrakusumairnaivedyamapi sūjjvalam |
pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃpannaṃ tathā'mṛtaphalaudanam || 19-7 ||
ghṛtamodakasaṃpannaṃ nānāśubhrānnapūritam |
naivedyaṃ darśayeddevyai vāgīśvaryai sureśvari || 19-8 ||
upacāraiḥ suśubhraiśca sādhayenmokṣavāṅmayam |
vāgbhavākhyāṃ japedvidyāṃ vāgīśīṃ saṃsmaranbudhaḥ || 19-9 ||
karpūradhavalāṃ śubhrapuṣpābharaṇabhūṣitām |
atyantaśubhravasanāṃ vajramauktikabhūṣaṇām || 19-10 ||
muktāphalāmalamaṇijapamālālasatkarām |
pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca dadhatīmabhayapradām || 19-11 ||
evaṃ dhyāyenmaheśāni sarvavidyādhipo bhavet |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ sravatpīyūṣavaṣīṇīm || 19-12 ||
tasmājjyotirmayīṃ dhyāyejjihvāṃ dīpasvarūpiṇīm |
pāṣāṇena samo vā'pi mūrkho jīvasamo bhavet || 19-13 ||
atha kāmakalāśaktisādhakaḥ parameśvari |
raktālaṃkārasubhago raktagandhānulepanaḥ || 19-14 ||
raktavastrāvṛtaḥ samyaṅmadhye kāmakalātmanā |
raktapuṣpaiśca vividhaiḥ kuṅkumādibhirarcayet || 19-15 ||
mūlādibrahmaparyantaṃ sphuraddīpasvarūpiṇīm |
bandhūkakusumākārakāntibhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 19-16 ||
ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣuvaradābhayasatkarām |
tadīyakāyasindūrabharitaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 19-17 ||
cintayetparameśāni trailokyaṃ mohayetkṣaṇāt |
rājāno vaśamāyānti pannagā rākṣasāḥ surāḥ || 19-18 ||
kandarpa iva deveśi yoṣitāṃ mānahārakaḥ |
manaścintitayoṣittu dāsīva vaśagā bhavet || 19-19 ||
calaccalendusaṃkāśāṃ taruṇāruṇavigrahām |
cintayedyoṣitāṃ yonau kṣobhayetsurasundarīḥ || 19-20 ||
kiṃ punarmānuṣīrdevi trailokyamapi mohayet |
eṣaiva cintitā devī sindūrābhā hṛdi kṣaṇāt || 19-21 ||
ākarṣayettadā śīghraṃ rambhāṃ vā'pi tilottamām |
raktavarṇāṃ striyaṃ dhyātvā tadīyasahasattamaḥ (?) || 19-22 ||
tasyā rmūdhni smaredbījānsravatpīyūṣavaṣīṇīm |
dhyāyansaṃmohayeddevi madanottaptamānasām || 19-23 ||
kṣaṇamātreṇa veśi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet |
etatkāmakalādhyānātpañca kāmā varānane || 19-24 ||
mohayanti jagatsarvaṃ prayogaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
pūrvoktakāmā deveśi jñātavyāḥ pañcasaṃjñakāḥ || 19-25 ||
vidarbhyādyena kāmena manmathāntargataṃ kuru |
kandarpasaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā koṇagarbhagataṃ tataḥ || 19-26 ||
makaradhvajasaṃjñaṃ tu sarvametadvarānane |
mīnaketugataṃ kuryānmohayejjagatīmimām || 19-27 ||
trailokyamohanaṃ nāma yogo'yaṃ parikītītaḥ |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śaktibījasya sādhanam || 19-28 ||
sṛṣṭisaṃhāraparyantaṃ śarīre cintayetparām |
sravatpīyūṣadhārābhirvarṣantīṃ viṣahāriṇīm || 19-29 ||
hemaprabhābhāsamānāṃ vidyunnikarasuprabhām |
sphuraccandrakalāpūrṇakalaśaṃ varadābhayau || 19-30 ||
jñānamudrāṃ ca dadhatīṃ sākṣādamṛtarūpiṇīm |
dhyāyanviṣaṃ harenmantrī nānākāravyavasthitam || 19-31 ||
etasyāḥ smaraṇāddevi nīlakaṇṭhatvamāgataḥ |
ahaṃ mṛtyuñjayo bhūtvā vicarāmi jale sthale || 19-32 ||
vainateyasamo mantrī viṣabhārasahasranut |
bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca nāśayedrogasaṃcayam || 19-33 ||
cātuthīkajvarānsarvānapasmārāṃśca nāśayet |
atha trikūṭā sampūrṇā mahātripurasundarī || 19-34 ||
cintitā sādhakasyā''śu trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
krameṇa nābhihṛdvaktramaṇḍalasthā'ruṇaprabhā || 19-35 ||
padmarāgamaṇisvacchā cintanātsuravandite |
tasyāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ saubhāgyaṃ ca prajāyate || 19-36 ||
tannāma saṃsmaranmantrī yoginīnāṃ bhavetpriyaḥ |
mātṛcakraṃ tasya kāye tena sārdhaṃ sukhī bhavet || 19-37 ||
putravān devadeveśi mantrī dhyānānna saṃśayaḥ |
yadā cakrasthitā pūrṇā khecarī siddhidāyinī || 19-38 ||
catuḥṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām |
cakrametatsamārādhya saṃsthitā vīravandite || 19-39 ||
ādau saṃbandhini pade bījāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ |
kalāṃ dhyātvā'ṅganāsaṅge kāmarāja ivāparaḥ || 19-40 ||
pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇairmādanairmohayetpriye |
trailokyasundarīṃ devīṃ kiṃ punarmartyayoṣitaḥ || 19-41 ||
tathaiva śaktisaṃbandhaśastraistanmayavigrahaḥ |
siddhagandharvadevāṃśca vaśī kuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 19-42 ||
etāmārādhya deveśi kāmaḥ saubhāgyasundaraḥ |
hariśca parameśāni tripurāsādhanātpriye || 19-43 ||
trailokyamohano bhūtvā sthitikartā'bhavatsadā |
etatsamārādhanena brahmā sṛṣṭikaro'bhavat |
candrasūryau varārohe sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakau || 19-44 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantretripurābījatrayasādhanavidhi--
rnāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 ||
atha viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ
śrīdevyuvāca --
japahomavidhiṃ brūhi yena vighnaṃ vināśayet |
sādhakānāṃ hitāya tvaṃ vada śaṃkara suvrata || 20-1 ||
īśvara uvāca --
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi japahomavidhiṃ priye |
cakraṃ samarcayeddevi sakalaṃ niyatavrataḥ || 20-2 ||
bāhyaṃ madhyagataṃ vā'pi madhyaṃ vā cakramarcayet |
upacāraiḥ samārādhya sahasraṃ prajapecchuciḥ || 20-3 ||
tadagre saṃsthito mantrī tadanantaphalaṃ bhavet |
dhyātvā'tha vā cakrarājamatra pūjāsamanvitam || 20-4 ||
japārambhaṃ sudhīḥ kuryānmahāpātakahā bhavet |
nigadenopāṃśunā vā mānasenātha vā japet || 20-5 ||
nigadaḥ parameśāni spaṣṭavācā nigadyate |
avyaktastu sphuradvaktra upāṃśuḥ parikītītaḥ || 20-6 ||
mānasastu varārohe cintanākṣararūpavān |
nigadena tu yajjaptaṃ lakṣamātraṃ varānane || 20-7 ||
upāṃśusmaraṇenaiva tulyaṃ bhavati śailaje |
upāṃśu lakṣamātraṃ tu yajjaptaṃ kamalekṣaṇe || 20-8 ||
mānasoccāraṇāttulyamekena parameśvari |
mudrāsaṃnaddhadehaḥ sanpūrvoktadhyānayogataḥ || 20-9 ||
lakṣamātraṃ japedyastu mahāpāpaiḥ pramucyate |
lakṣadvayena pāpāni saptajanmabhavānyapi || 20-10 ||
mahāpātakamukhyāni nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
tato lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā yastu mantraṃ kuleśvari || 20-11 ||
mahāpātakakoṭīstu nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
caturlakṣaṃ japeddevi sa hi vāgīśvaro bhavet || 20-12 ||
kubera eva deveśi pañcalakṣānna saṃśayaḥ |
ṣaḍlakṣajapamātreṇa mahāvidyādharo bhavet || 20-13 ||
saptalakṣajapānmantrī khecarīmelako bhavet |
aṣṭalakṣajapānmantrī devapūjyo bhavennaraḥ || 20-14 ||
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāṃ nāyako bhavati priye |
vaśagāstasya rājāno yoṣitastu viśeṣataḥ || 20-15 ||
navalakṣapramāṇaṃ tu japet tripurasundarīm |
rudramūtīḥ svayaṃ kartā hartā sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 20-16 ||
sarvavandyaḥ sadā sarvasvasthaḥ saubhāgyabhāgbhavet |
yatra vā kuvacidbhāge liṅgaṃ yatpaścimāmukham || 20-17 ||
svayaṃbhūbāṇaliṅgaṃ vā vṛṣaśūnyaṃ jalasthitam |
paścimāyatanaṃ cāpi itaradvā'pi suvrate || 20-18 ||
śaktikṣetreṣu gaṅgāyāṃ nadyāṃ parvatamastake |
pavitre susthale devi japedvidyāṃ prasannadhīḥ || 20-19 ||
tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ sākṣāddevīsvarūpakaḥ |
tato bhavati vidyeyaṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 20-20 ||
evaṃ japedyathāśakti homakarma samārabhet |
kiṃśukairhavanaṃ kuryāddaśāṃśena varānane || 20-21 ||
kusumbhakusumairdaivi madhutrayavimiśritaiḥ |
vidhinoktaprakāreṇa vighnaughaṃ nāśayetkṣaṇāt || 20-22 ||
sarvakāmapradā rājyabhuktimuktiphalapradā |
kuṇḍaṃ viracya vidhivatsarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 20-23 ||
yonikuṇḍaṃ vākpradaṃ syādākṛṣṭikaraṇaṃ bhagam |
lakṣmīpradaṃ vartulaṃ syāccandrārdhe hi trayaṃ bhavet || 20-24 ||
navatrikoṇakuṇḍaṃ tu khecarīsiddhidāyakam |
caturasraṃ śāntilakṣmīpuṣṭivṛddhyambukāraṇam || 20-25 ||
ṣaḍasraṃ sarvasaṃpattidhanasaubhāgyavardhanam |
padmāṅkaṃ sarvasaṃpattikāraṇaṃ suravandite || 20-26 ||
aṣṭapatraṃ varārohe samīhitaphalapradam |
etāni sarvakāryāṇi caturasre bhavanti hi || 20-27 ||
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi caturasrasya lakṣaṇam |
caturasraṃ samaṃ hastamātraṃ viracayetsudhīḥ || 20-28 ||
mekhalāsahitaṃ devi śṛṇu lakṣaṇamuttamam |
pañcadaśāṅgulaṃ khātaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ yathā bhavet || 20-29 ||
kaṇṭhadeśe'ṅgulaṃ tyaktvā navāṅgulasamunnatā |
ṣaḍaṅgulapravistārā mekhalā prathamā bhavet || 20-30 ||
dvitīyā mekhalā devi caturaṅgulavistarā |
saptāṅguloccā kartavyā tṛtīyā mekhalā tataḥ || 20-31 ||
pañcāṅguloccā deveśi vistāre dvyaṅgulā bhavet |
vedāgnipakṣavistārā kartavyā mekhalā priye || 20-32 ||
kartavyamatha vā khātaṃ dvādaśāṅgulasaṃmitam |
dvādaśāṣṭatadardhaistu mekhalā devi kārayet || 20-33 ||
caturaṅgulamāyāmo tathā caivoccatā bhavet |
kuṇḍasya paścime bhāge yoniṃ kuryātsulakṣaṇām || 20-34 ||
dvādaśāṅguladīrghī tu tathā'ṣṭāṅgulavistarām |
aśvatthaparṇarūpāṃ tu trikoṇāṃ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-35 ||
atha caikatame pakṣe śṛṇu vakṣye hi lakṣaṇam |
aṣṭādaśāṅgulaṃ khātaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-36 ||
caturaṅgulavistārā ṣaḍaṅgulasamunnatā |
mekhalā pūrvavatkāryā yoniścāpi tathā bhavet || 20-37 ||
catuvīṃśāṅgulaṃ kuṇḍaṃ trikoṇaṃ paritaḥ pṛthak |
khātaṃ tu pūrvavatkuryātkaṇṭhe hitvā'ṅgulaṃ tathā || 20-38 ||
pūrvavanmekhalāḥ kāryā ekā'pi ca tathā bhavet |
yonistadvanmaheśāni trikoṇaṃ parikītītam || 20-39 ||
caturasreṇa kuṇḍena samaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yathā bhavet |
tathā parimitaṃ kuryāttrikoṇādikamadrije || 20-40 ||
yonikuṇḍaṃ yonirūpaṃ bhagāṅkaṃ bhagarūpakam |
kuryāttrikoṇavaddevi caturasrasya saṃkhyayā || 20-41 ||
caturhastamitaṃ sūtraṃ vartulākṛti yojayet |
vartulaṃ racayettena khananaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 20-42 ||
mekhalā pūrvavadyonistathaiva parikītītā |
ardhacandraṃ tu kuṇḍaṃ hi pariveṣakrameṇa ca || 20-43 ||
caturhastamitaṃ kuryādardhacandraṃ yathā bhavet |
mekhalā yonisahitā pūrvavatparameśvari || 20-44 ||
navatrikoṇakuṇḍaṃ tu kathayāmi varānane |
madhyacakreṇa sadṛśaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-45 ||
madhyatrikoṇaṃ deveśi trikoṇamiva pūrvavat |
mekhalārahitaṃ tena navakoṇaṃ yathā bhavet || 20-46 ||
sandhibhedakrameṇaiva tataḥ koṇāṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
khanettattatprakāreṇa gaṇitena yathākramam || 20-47 ||
mekhalāḥ pūrvavatkāryāstyaktvā kaṇṭhe'ṅgulaṃ kramāt |
yonistathaiva racayetsarvasaubhāgyavardhanī || 20-48 ||
aṣṭapatraṃ maheśāni kamalākṛti saṃbhavet |
caturasrasya mānena yathā cāṣṭadalaṃ bhavet || 20-49 ||
ekatra khananaṃ cāsya kuryānnetrasukhapradam |
mekhalā pūrvavatkāryā padmākṛtisukhāvahā || 20-50 ||
yonistathaiva deveśi kuryātsarvasamṛddhaye |
evaṃ viracya kuṇḍaṃ hi homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 20-51 ||
dīpasthānaṃ samāśritya kuṇḍasya racanā bhavet |
vartulaṃ racayeddevi kūrmākṛti sulocane || 20-52 ||
tanmadhye nava koṣṭhāni kṛtvā varṇānsamālikhet |
madhyakoṣṭhe kṣetranāma tato'nyatra samālikhet || 20-53 ||
svarayugmaṃ krameṇaiva dikṣu cāṣṭasu yojayet |
avargaḥ kathito devi kavargādikasaptamam || 20-54 ||
pūrvādakramato devi kuberāntaṃ tato likhet |
lakṣavarṇau śambhukoṇe vilikhetkūrmasaṃjñake || 20-55 ||
yasminkoṣṭhe kṣetranāma tanmukhaṃ viddhi pārvati |
mukhasya pārśvayoḥ pāṇiyugmaṃ jānīhi pārvati || 20-56 ||
tataḥ pārśvadvayaṃ kukṣisthānaṃ hi suravandite |
tataḥ pādadvayaṃ viddhi cānte pucchaṃ prakītītam || 20-57 ||
mukhe kāryāṇi sidhyanti manorathaśatāni hi |
karasthāne mahākleśaḥ sarvakāryavināśakṛta || 20-58 ||
udare duḥkhamadhikaṃ pādayorhānirucyate |
pucche tu dhanahāniśca jāyate nānyathā bhavet || 20-59 ||
dīpasthānaṃ mayā proktaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
dīpasthānaṃ pure paśyedgrāme vā viṣaye'pi vā || 20-60 ||
yatra kutrāpi vā paśyetkāryasiddhirbhavetpriye |
kṣetrādhipasya nāmnā hi dīpasthānaṃ vicārayet || 20-61 ||
dīpasthāne japaṃ kuryāddhomaṃ ca phaladaṃ sadā |
kuṇḍaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kuryādīśāne maṇḍapasya ca || 20-62 ||
aṅguṣṭhaparvamātroccaṃ vālukāmaṇḍalaṃ kuru |
gomayena ca saṃliptabhūmyāṃ susthalarūpakam || 20-63 ||
tatra collekhanaṃ kuryāttrirekhāḥ paścimāḥ kramāt |
pūrvāgre vilikhetpaścāttisro rekhāḥ pradakṣiṇāḥ || 20-64 ||
uttarāntāstato devi lekhanīṃ tatra saṃkṣipet |
prokṣaṇaṃ ca tataḥ kṛtvā sindūreṇa tataḥ param || 20-65 ||
kuṅkumenātha vā devi karpūrarajasā'tha vā |
cūrṇena vā haridrāyā dhānyapiṣṭena vā priye || 20-66 ||
trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ samālikhet |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 20-67 ||
madhye puṣpaṃ vinikṣipya tripureśyā varānane |
tataḥ sruvādipātrāṇāṃ pavitrīkaraṇaṃ yajet || 20-68 ||
idhmadūrvāśca darbhāśca dvidhā kṛtvā varānane |
ājyasthālīṃ carusthālīṃ sthāpayedyugmabhedataḥ || 20-69 ||
sruvaṃ srucaṃ tataḥ paścātpraṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ kramāt |
dvandvaśaḥ parameśāni sthāpayādhomukhāni ca || 20-70 ||
ardhyapātrasthamudakaṃ gṛhītvā prokṣaṇīṃ yajet |
tridhā cotpavanaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayettena vāriṇā || 20-71 ||
tāni sarvāṇi pātrāṇi pavitrīkaraṇaṃ bhavet |
unmukhāni tataḥ kṛtvā bālayā cābhimantrayet || 20-72 ||
paristīrya ca dūrvābhiḥ kuṇḍasya paritaḥ priye |
pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ ca paristaraṇamucyate || 20-73 ||
sruvaṃ gṛhītvā vāmena kareṇa sumukhaṃ tataḥ |
durbhāṅkureṇa tadvaktraṃ paścimātpūrvadeśataḥ || 20-74 ||
trivāraṃ parimṛjyāthādhastatkaraṇamānayet |
upariṣṭāttato devi yāvadvaktraṃ tu mantrayet || 20-75 ||
bālayā'tha varārohe pavitrāṇi bhavanti hi |
mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya kuṇḍāya nama ālikhet || 20-76 ||
anena manunā devi kuṇḍaṃ sampūjayetsudhīḥ |
kāmeśvarīṃ kuṇḍamadhye sakāmāmṛtusaṃyutām || 20-77 ||
samāvāhya ca saṃpūjya tadgarbhe vahnimānayet |
mūlavidyānetramantrārṇadvayena vilokayet || 20-78 ||
asramantreṇa saṃrakṣya saṃpuṭasthaṃ tataḥ param |
bhrāmayetkuṇḍaparitastridhā dakṣiṇataḥ kramāt || 20-79 ||
saṃpuṭādagnikhaṇḍaṃ tu huṃphaḍantena saṃtyajet |
kravyādaṃśaṃ koṇabhāge rākṣase vīravandite || 20-80 ||
kavacena ca saṃpūjya jānubhyāmavaniṃ gataḥ |
kuṇḍamadhye pratiṣṭhāpya kāmabījaṃ ca vahni ca || 20-81 ||
mūrtaye nama ālikhya manunā pūjayecchivām |
nābhimaṇḍaladeśasthavahannāḍīpuṭakramāt || 20-82 ||
jñānāgniṃ bāhyavahniṃ ca ekīkṛtya prapūjayet |
mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya āṃsohamiti coccaret || 20-83 ||
vahnicaitanyamuccārya ṅentaṃ hṛnmantrasaṃyutam |
anena manunā garbhe kāmeśvaryā vicintayet || 20-84 ||
varhnedehe ṣaḍaṅgāni yojayetsuravandite |
sahasrācīḥ svastipūrṇa uttiṣṭha puruṣastathā || 20-85 ||
dhūmavyāpī saptajihvo dhanurdhara udāhṛtaḥ |
caturthyantānṣaḍaṅgeṣu yojayetkamalekṣaṇe || 20-86 ||
tāraṃ vaiśvānaraprānte jātaveda ihā''vaha |
lohitākṣa tataḥ sarvakarmāṇīti ca sādhaya || 20-87 ||
vahnijāyānvito mantro vahniṃ samyaksamarcayet |
dhyāyedvahniṃ hemavarṇaṃ śaktisvastikadhāriṇam || 20-88 ||
varadāyakaśobhāḍhyaṃ suvarṇavarabhūṣaṇam |
evamagniṃ samabhyarcya tanmukhe kamalekṣaṇe || 20-89 ||
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cintayettatra sapta jihvāḥ samarcayet |
vahnivāyuṃ vāmakarṇaṃ bhūṣitaṃ nādabindunā || 20-90 ||
anena yojayeddevi krameṇa rasanāḥ priye |
yakārādisakārāntā jihvāḥ sapta bhavanti hi || 20-91 ||
padmarāgataptahemavarṇā hi suravandite |
hiraṇyākhyāḥ śambhukoṇe pūjayetsuravandite || 20-92 ||
vaidūryābhā suvarṇā tu kanakākhyā tataḥ param |
pūrvakoṇe samabhyarcya pūjayedrudralohitām || 20-93 ||
udyadādityasaṃkāśāṃ raktākhyāṃ vahnikoṇake |
nīlāṃ nīlaprabhāṃ devi kṛṣṇākhyāṃ rākṣase yajet || 20-94 ||
śvetāṃ muktāprabhāṃ devi śubhrākhyāṃ paścime yajet |
dhūminīṃ padmarāgābhāṃ vāyau raktatarāṃ yajet || 20-95 ||
karālīṃ candrakoṭyābhāṃ bahurūpāṃ tu madhyagām |
dakṣiṇottarabhāgasthāṃ pūjayetsarvasiddhidām || 20-96 ||
krameṇa jihvābījānte nāmāni paripūjayet |
agnirhutavāhane'tha hutāśane'tha vartmane || 20-97 ||
devamukhaḥ saptajihvo vaiśvānaro jātavedāḥ |
krameṇa pūjayetatra aṣṭau nāmānyanukramāt || 20-98 ||
evamagniṃ tu saṃpūjya kāmeśīgarbhasaṃbhavam |
darbhakaṅkaṇamādāya karabandhaṃ sulocane || 20-99 ||
mūlamantreṇa bāṇena caturthena ca homayet |
garbhādhānaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ sīmantonnayanādikam || 20-100 ||
kāmeśīgarbhajātasya vahneścaulādisatkriyāḥ |
mūlamantreṇa saṃcintya bāhyacakraṃ samacaṃyet || 20-101 ||
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vasukoṇeṣu mātaraḥ |
lokapālāṃśca bhūbimbe vahniṃ prauḍhaṃ vicintayet || 20-102 ||
brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya ghṛtasthālīṃ prapūjayet |
vahniṃ sampūjya vidhivattanmukhe śailasaṃbhave || 20-103 ||
cakrarājaṃ samāvāhya sarvaraśmisamanvitam |
sarvasiṃhāsanaiḥ sevyamupacāraiḥ samarcayet || 20-104 ||
dhūpaṃ vistārayetsamyakkuṇḍamaṇḍapapūritam |
dīpaṃ ca darśayenmantrī tato dīpānbahu priye || 20-105 ||
mālākāreṇa saṃveṣṭya mekhalātrayamādrije |
vistārya carukaṃ paścātsarvadikṣu sukhāptaye || 20-106 ||
nityahomaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ kāmanāhomamācaret |
mālatījātikāmallīkusumairmadhumiśritaiḥ || 20-107 ||
ghṛtapūrṇairhuneddevi vāgīśatvaṃ prajāyate |
mūkasyāpi ca mūḍhasya śilārūpasya nānyathā || 20-108 ||
japāpuṣpairājyayuktaiḥ karavīraistathāvidhaiḥ |
havanānmohayenmantrī lokatrayanivāsinaḥ || 20-109 ||
karpūrakuṅkume devi miśraṃ mṛgamadena hi |
havanānmadano devi mantriṇā vijito bhavet || 20-110 ||
saubhāgyena vilāsena sāmarthyenāpi suvrate |
campakaiḥ pāṭalairhutvā śriyaṃ prollasitāmbarām || 20-111 ||
mantrī prāpnoti mahatīṃ stambhayejjagatībhimām |
śrīkhaṇḍaṃ guggulaṃ candramagaruṃ homayettataḥ |
rājanāgendradevānāṃ purandhrīrvaśamānayet || 20-112 ||
sarvalokā vaśāstasya bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
lākṣāhomādbhavedrājyaṃ dāridryabhayapīḍitaḥ |
durgopasargaśamanaṃ palatrimadhuhomataḥ || 20-114 ||
dūrasthitānāṃ deveśi guruṇā proktamārgataḥ |
homaṃ kuryādvaśyakāmairanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 20-115 ||
rudhirāktena cchāgasya māṃsena niśi homataḥ |
madhuratrayayuktena guruṇoktavidhānataḥ || 20-116 ||
pararāṣṭrṃ mahādurgaṃ samastaṃ svavaśaṃ nayet |
mahāpalena deveśi ripoḥ sainyaṃ vināśayet || 20-117 ||
khecaro jāyate rātrau kṛtvā homaṃ catuṣpathe |
kṣīraṃ madhu dadhi tvājyaṃ pṛthagghutvā varānane || 20-118 ||
āyurdhanamathā''rogyaṃ samṛddhirjāyate nṛṇām |
krameṇa śailaje kṣīramadhubhyāṃ mṛtyunāśanam || 20-119 ||
dadhimākṣikahomena saubhāgyaṃ dhanamāpnuyāt |
sitayā kevalaṃ homo vairistambhanakārakaḥ || 20-120 ||
homo dadhimadhukṣīralājabhirvīravandite |
rogahantā kālahantā mṛtyuhantā na saṃśayaḥ || 20-121 ||
kamalairaruṇairhomaḥ samyaksaṃpattidāyakaḥ |
raktotpalairjagadvaśyaṃ rājāno vaśagāḥ kṣaṇāt || 20-122 ||
nīlotpalairmahāduṣṭā vaśamāyānti nānyathā |
śvetotpalaiḥ śriyaṃ vācaṃ labhate havanātpriye || 20-123 ||
śvetaiśca brahmakamalairlakṣmīṃ saubhāgyamāpnuyāt |
kahlārahavanānmantrī saubhāgyaṃ ca dhanaṃ labhet || 20-124 ||
pūrṇaṃ dāḍimahomena vaśī kuryānmahāsurān |
mātuluṅgaphalodbhūtahomena kṣatriyā vaśāḥ || 20-125 ||
nāraṅgaphalahomena vaiśyā vaśyā bhavanti hi |
kūṣmāṇḍaphalahomena śūdrā vaśyāstathā'pare || 20-126 ||
drākṣāphalaiḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau lakṣahomānna saṃśayaḥ |
kadalīphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhṛtaḥ || 20-127 ||
vaśyāstu daśasaṃkhyākā bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
kharjūrīphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhujaḥ || 20-128 ||
vaśyā viṃśatisaṃkhyākā ityājñā pārameśvarī |
nārikelaphalairhomātsamṛddhirjāyate priye || 20-129 ||
lakṣamātreṇa mantrajño rājā'para iva priye |
pakvāmraphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa sundari || 20-130 ||
catuḥsamudraparyantāṃ medinī vaśamānayet |
panasasya phalairhomāllakṣeṇa śatabhūbhujaḥ || 20-131 ||
vaśā bhavanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
tilājyahomāddeveśi kāryasiddhirbhavotpriye || 20-132 ||
rājikālavaṇābhyāṃ tu duṣṭalokānvaśaṃ nayet |
guggulasya ca homena sarvaduḥkhāni nāśayet || 20-133 ||
kuṅkumena huneddevi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet |
vairiṇo vaśagāḥ śīghraṃ candanasyāpi homataḥ || 20-134 ||
raktacandanahomena vaśyā hi puruṣāḥ striyaḥ |
karpūrasya ca homena vāgvaśyaṃ jāyate nṛṇām || 20-135 ||
kastūrīhomato devi rājāno rājamantriṇaḥ |
vaśyā bhavanti sakalāḥ parivārayutāḥ priye || 20-136 ||
tilataṇḍulahomena śāntirbhavati mandire |
śarkarāguḍahomena sarvakāmārthasādhakaḥ || 20-137 ||
ghṛtapāyasahomena sitā yuktena māntrikaḥ |
trailokyaṃ vaśamāyāti dhānyasiddhirbhaveddhruvam || 20-138 ||
sopaskaraiśca vaṭakairupasargān vināśayet || 20-139 ||
bandhūkakusumairhomaḥ sarvaśatrūn vināśayet |
japāpuṣpairjagadvaśyaṃ vanapuṣpaiśca mohanam || 20-140 ||
bakulasya hunetpuṣpaiḥ saubhāgyaṃ jāyate mahat |
daśāṅgadhūpahomena saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet || 20-141 ||
jambūphalaiḥ striyo vaśyāḥ kūṣmāṇḍairdaityakanyakāḥ |
śrīphalairatulāṃ lakṣmīṃ patrairvā suravandite || 20-142 ||
ikṣukhaṇḍaiḥ sukhāvāptistadrasādrājakanyakāḥ |
vaśyā bhavanti deveśi nārikelajalena vā || 20-143 ||
kevalaṃ ghṛtahomena varadāḥ sarvaśaktayaḥ |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mānaṃ havanasiddhidam || 20-144 ||
puṣpaṃ samagraṃ juhuyātkamalaṃ vā'pi puṣkalam |
kusumbhavanapuṣpāṇi yatheṣṭāni hunetpriye || 20-145 ||
śatasaṃkhyāstilā devi rājikāḥ śatasaṃkhyayā |
lājā muṣṭipramāṇāstu ghṛtaṃ gadyāṇamātrakam || 20-146 ||
culukārdhaṃ payaḥ kṣīramannaṃ grāsamitaṃ bhavet |
sthūlaṃ phalaṃ maheśāni kūṣmāṇḍaṃ mātuluṅgakam || 20-147 ||
manaḥpriyaiśca khaṇḍaiśca phalaṃ bhavati niścayāt |
rambhāphalaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍairlaghu cetkhaṇḍyate na hi || 20-148 ||
nārikelasya khaṇḍaṃ hi rambhāyāḥ phalavatpriye |
parvasthāne cekṣukhaṇḍaṃ manaḥsaṃtoṣakāri vā || 20-149 ||
drākṣāphalaṃ samagraṃ syānnāraṅgaṃ khārjuraṃ tathā |
guggulaṃ kramukārdhaṃ tu kuṅkumaṃ ca tathā bhavet || 20-150 ||
guñjāsamaṃ ca karpūraṃ kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ tathā |
candanaṃ cāgaruṃ devi kramukena samaṃ bhavet || 20-151 ||
manaḥpriyāṇi sarvāṇi phalāni havane priye |
lākṣā guggulasaṃkhyā syādyadyadvastu manoharam || 20-152 ||
manaḥpriyāhutīḥ kṛtvā homaṃ kuryātsulocane |
etadāhutimānaṃ te kathitaṃ sarvavighnahṛt || 20-153 ||
yathecchayā varārohe śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet |
yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā taddaśāṃśena homayet || 20-154 ||
kiṃśukaiḥ pāpasaṃghātanāśakairatha vā priye |
nānādravyaiḥ pṛthagbhūtaimīśritairvā varānane || 20-155 ||
yathāśaktyā tu militairhomaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi viśeṣavidhimuttamam || 20-156 ||
ādau kuṇḍaṃ samutpādya sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
caturasraṃ tu śobhāḍhyaṃ śatahome'rdhahastakam || 20-157 ||
sahasre hastamātraṃ ca caturasraṃ dvihastakam |
dvihastamayute proktaṃ lakṣe hastacatuṣṭayam || 20-158 ||
koṭihome'ṣṭahahastaṃ ca kṛtvā kuṇḍasya lakṣaṇam |
śāntike caturasraṃ tu vaśye caivārdhacandrakam || 20-159 ||
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ stambhane caiva māraṇe tadvadeva hi |
ākarṣaṇe trikoṇaṃ ca vṛttamuccāṭane tathā || 20-160 ||
nānāsiddhihitārthāya padmakoṇaṃ ca siddhidam |
uttare śāntikaṃ caiva stambhane vāruṇīṃ diśam || 20-161 ||
māraṇaṃ dakṣiṇe caiva paścime vaśyakarmaṇi |
dāhakarma ca āgneye vidveṣo nairṛte tathā || 20-162 ||
uccāṭane tu vāyavya īśānye (eśāne) sarvasiddhidam |
kṛttikā karṣaṇe proktā bharaṇī māraṇe tathā || 20-163 ||
svātī vaśye tathoccāṭe jyeṣṭhā stabhanameva ca |
vidveṣaṇe śatatāraṃ cābhijitvaṃ tu śāntike || 20-164 ||
some sarvākarṣaṇaṃ ca māraṇaṃ maṅgale tathā |
budhena stambha kāryaṃ guruvāre tu pauṣṭikam || 20-165 ||
śukre ca sarvakāmāstu bhānoratha(nāvatha)śubhāni ca |
pūrvāhṇe vaśyakarmāṇi madhyānhe prītināśanam || 20-166 ||
uccāṭanaṃ cāparāhṇe saṃdhyāyāṃ māraṇe tathā |
śāntike ardharātraṃ ca pauṣṭikaṃ prātareva hi || 20-167 ||
stambhane gajacarmāṇi māraṇe māhiṣaṃ tathā |
mṛgacarma tathoccāṭe chāgalaṃ vaśyakarmaṇi || 20-168 ||
vidveṣe jambukaṃ proktaṃ gocarmaṃ śāntike tathā |
nānāsiddhihitārthāya vyāghracarmamudāhṛtam || 20-169 ||
śvetaṃ vyāghre bhavecchāntyai pītaṃ stambhanakārakam |
vaśyākarṣaṇayo raktaṃ kṣobhaṇārthaṃ priyāvaham || 20-170 ||
kṛṣṇaṃ ca māraṇe proktaṃ dhūmramuccāṭanādike |
rājavṛkṣasya samidho hotavyāḥ stambhakarmaṇi || 20-171 ||
mahiṣīghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ sadā vai siddhidāyakam |
māraṇe'tyacirāhomaṃ samidhai {dbhi} rdāḍimodbhavaiḥ || 20-172 ||
ajāghṛtena deveśi vaśayetsacarācaram |
vidveṣasyaiva hotavya { vyā } unmattasamidhastathā || 20-173 ||
atasītailasaṃyuktā vidveṣaṇamataḥ param |
sarvavighnasamūhaṃ tu nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 20-174 ||
pūrṇāhutiṃ tato devi pūjayitvā tu kanyakāḥ |
pūjitaṃ tena trailokyaṃ kanyakā yena pūjitāḥ || 20-175 ||
bālayā pūjayeddevī śrīvidyāṃ pūjayettataḥ |
pañcasiṃhāsanairdevi śrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet || 20-176 ||
suvāsinīstataḥ pūjyāḥ śrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet |
viprānsaṃtoṣayetpaścācchrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet || 20-177 ||
yoginyaśca tathā pūjyāḥ śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet |
darśanāni samagrāṇi pūjayedvividhāni ca || 20-178 ||
śrīvidyāṃ toṣayettatra pūrṇāhutimathā''caret || 20-179 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 ||
athaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
homāntaraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena brahma sanātanam |
jñānena caturasrākhyaṃ kuṇḍaṃ saṃcintya pūrvavat || 21-1 ||
ātmabhiścaturasraṃ tadvijñeyaṃ vīravandite |
ātmāno vedasaṃkhyā hi jñātavyā deśikottamaiḥ || 21-2 ||
yeṣāṃ vijñānamātreṇa punarjanma na vidyate |
sādhāraṇena pakṣeṇa vartate sarvajantuṣu || 21-3 ||
sa ātmā parameśāni prāṇarūpī varānane |
prāṇastu pavano devi hṛdayasthānamandiraḥ || 21-4 ||
śarīraṃ vyāpya sakalaṃ carasyāpyacarasya ca |
haṃsasvarūpī vijñeyaḥ śvāsocchvāsavilāsavān || 21-5 ||
jīva ityeva nāmāsya bhrāntyā bhāsānna vastutaḥ |
śvāsocchvāso dehabhāvādbhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 21-6 ||
kulālacakrabhedena ghaṭākāśaṃ yathā ghaṭe |
dṛśyate parameśāni ākāśaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 21-7 ||
ghaṭe bhavati bhinnatvaṃ nā''kāśe bhinnatā bhavet |
tathā dehagato jīvo dehanāśe varānane || 21-8 ||
vyāpya tiṣṭhati sarvatra tasmādātmā paraṃ mahat |
ātmajñānaṃ mayā proktaṃ dvitīyasya śṛṇu priye || 21-9 ||
antarātmeti kiṃ nāma tacchṛṣṇuṣva padaṃ mahat |
antaḥśabdena deveśi rahasyaṃ sūkṣmarūpakam || 21-10 ||
paramāṇusvarūpeṇa sarvaṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhate |
antaraṅgatayā tena caraṃ vā'pyatha vā'caram || 21-11 ||
vyāpyate sakalaṃ tasmādantarātmeti gīyate |
sa eva haṃsa ātmā hi yogigamyo yadā bhavet || 21-12 ||
tāracañcurvarārohe nigamāgamapakṣavān |
śivaśaktipadadvandvo bindutrayavilocanaḥ || 21-13 ||
ayaṃ paramahaṃsastu sṛṣṭiṃ vyāpyāvatiṣṭhati |
tadā bhūtāni jāyante krameṇa kamalekṣaṇe || 21-14 ||
ākāśaṃ pavano'gniśca jalaṃ pṛthvī varānane |
pañcakasyāsya deveśi prathamaṃ cittamucyate || 21-15 ||
avidyākhyasaromadhye mohapaṅkaprapūrite |
prapañcakamale bhūtapañcakaparijṛmbhite || 21-16 ||
vihāro'syaiva haṃsasya sṛṣṭyā māyāmayo bhavet |
ayameva mahādevi niṣprapañco yadā bhavet || 21-17 ||
saṃhārarūpī haṃsastu tadā''tmānaṃ pradarśayet |
pakṣitvamasya nāstyeva so'hamātmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 21-18 ||
paramātmeti jānīhi trayametadudāhṛtam |
pakṣapucchaśiro devi ākārapratibhāsakaḥ || 21-19 ||
jñānātmā kathyate bhadre yaḥ sākṣātsākṣirūpakaḥ |
yenedaṃ jñāyate sarvaṃ samatvena varānane || 21-20 ||
candrabimbaṃ yathā devi jalakṣīreṣu dṛśyate |
na liptasta { saṃ ta} sya devaśi nīrakṣīravibhedataḥ || 21-21 ||
kardame candane bimbaṃ na bhavelliptamadrije |
sarvasākṣī tathā bhadre jñānātmā parikītītaḥ || 21-22 ||
ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmānaḥ prakītītāḥ |
etadrūpaṃ hi citkuṇḍaṃ caturasraṃ varānane || 21-23 ||
ānandamekhalāramyaṃ bindutrivalayāṅkatam |
ardhamātrā yonirūpaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ sadā || 21-24 ||
parāhantāmaye sarvajñānadīpavijṛmbhite |
saṃvidagnau huneddevi prapañcahavirutkaṭam || 21-25 ||
śabdākhyaṃ mātṛkārūpamakṣavarṇavirājitam |
akṣarāṇi hutānyatra niḥśabdaṃ brahma jāyate || 21-26 ||
puṇyapāpe havirdevi kṛtyākṛtye haviḥ priye |
saṃkalpaśca vikalpaśca dharmādharmau havistathā || 21-27 ||
juhuyātparameśāni mantrābhyāṃ vimalānane |
mūlavidyāṃ brahmarūpāṃ dhyātvā tu tadanantaram || 21-28 ||
tadante coccaretpaścādbrahmaprātyai tu deśikaḥ |
dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā srucā || 21-29 ||
suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttiṃ juhomyaham |
svāhāntena huneddevi sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ jagat || 21-30 ||
antarhomamanurdevi sarvamāyānikṛntanaḥ |
prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucā || 21-31 ||
dharmādharmau kalāsnehapūrṇavahnau juhomyaham |
agnijāyānvito mantro vidyānte kathatastava || 21-32 ||
niprapañce yadā devi jāyate mantravittamaḥ |
tadā saccinmayaḥ sākṣātkevalaṃ brahma sādhakaḥ || 21-33 ||
daśa so'haṃ juhaṃso'pi pītvā mṛtyuṃ sukhī bhavet || 21-34 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre jñānahomavidhi--
rnāmaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 ||
atha dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
homādikaṃ tu sakalaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ vinā |
paripūrṇaphalaṃ naiva pūjanātsaphalaṃ bhavet || 22-1 ||
kumārīpūjanāddevi pūjākoṭiphalaṃ bhavet |
puṣpaṃ kumāryai yaddattaṃ tanmerusadṛśaṃ bhavet || 22-2 ||
kumārī bhojitā yena trailokyaṃ tenaṃ bhojitam |
kumāryai yajjalaṃ dattaṃ tajjalaṃ sāgaropamam || 22-3 ||
annaṃ tu mīnanayane kulācalasamaṃ bhavet |
ekābdātṣoḍaśābdāntāḥ kanyakāḥ pūjayecchubhāḥ || 22-4 ||
vivāharahitāḥ syuśceduttarottarasiddhidāḥ |
vivāhitāstu deveśi bālā eva kumārikāḥ || 22-5 ||
suvāsinyo madaprauḍha.ḥ saṃśaye tyaja suvrate |
kumārīpūjane devi kumārīmanunā bhavet || 22-6 ||
mantrabhedena tenaiva śrīvidyāṃ ca prapūjayet |
naimittikaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena brahmamayo budhaḥ || 22-7 ||
nivīkalpasya deveśi nānyasya suravandite |
sarvaśaṅkāvinirmuktaḥ sarvajñaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 22-8 ||
dūtīyāgavidhiṃ kuryātkhecaro jāyate priye |
arghyapātre vahnisūryasomāmṛtamaye śive || 22-9 ||
somāmṛtaṃ tu jānīhi nānādravyamayaṃ sadā |
savikalpasya deveśi varṇānukramabhedataḥ || 22-10 ||
kathyante dravyabhedāstu krameṇa varavaṇīni |
kṣīrājyamadhumaireyadravyabhedā bhavanti hi || 22-11 ||
sarvajñatve varārohe yajñe doṣo na vidyate |
aśvamedhādiyajñeṣu vājihatyā kathaṃ bhavet || 22-12 ||
dravyabhedā varārohe bahavaḥ santi bhedataḥ |
jalaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ bhadre madhu maireyamaikṣavam || 22-13 ||
pauṣpaṃ tarumayaṃ dhānyasaṃbhavaṃ bahunimītam |
sahakārabhavaṃ devi vividhaṃ bahubhedataḥ || 22-14 ||
mādakaṃ dharmasaṃchedādvarjyamāsītsulocane |
jñānena saṃskṛtaṃ tattu mahāpātakanāśanam || 22-15 ||
brahmahattyāsurāpānasvarṇasteyādipātakān |
nāśayetpūjanāddevi nivīkalpaḥ sa mantravit || 22-16 ||
vicārayetsadā sarvaṃ sarvavidvīravandite |
jalaṃ jalacaraṃ viddhi ghaṭaṃ pūrṇaṃ samānayet || 22-17 ||
sthāpitaṃ devi saptāhājjalaṃ jīvasamanvitam |
kṣīraṃ vai yasya jīvasya tasya māṃsaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 22-18 ||
kṛśā putravatī nārī vandhyā puṣṭā yataḥ priye |
mākandaphalajaṃ ramyaṃ drāvaṃ sevyaṃ dvijātibhiḥ || 22-19 ||
amādakatvāddeveśi caikṣutvaṃ sevyate budhaiḥ |
anāmiṣaṃ nāsti kiṃcitsarvaṃ kṣīrādikaṃ priye || 22-20 ||
vedaśāsrapurāṇeṣu gūḍho jñānasamuccayaḥ |
śamīvṛkṣe yathā vahnistathā tiṣṭhati sundari || 22-21 ||
sarvabhūteṣu vijñānaṃ jñātavyaṃ deśikottamaiḥ |
kāṣṭhanirmathanāddevi prakaṭo vahnirucyate || 22-22 ||
tatkāṣṭhaṃ dahyate tena tathā brahmamayaṃ jagat |
pāpapuṇyavinirmuktaṃ jñānametadvarānane || 22-23 ||
kiṃcidullāsaparyantaṃ grāhyametatsureśvari |
yajñāṅgaṃ tu yato laulyātpātakī brahmahā bhavet || 22-24 ||
mādakaṃ vastu sakalaṃ varjayetkanakādikam |
kalañjaṃ pātakī tasmādbrahma brahmavidāṃ varaḥ || 22-25 ||
dharmādharmaparijñānātsakale'pi pavitratā |
viṇmūtraṃ srīrajo vā'pi nakhāsthi sakalaṃ priye || 22-26 ||
vicārayenmantravittu pavitrāṇyeva suvrate |
annaṃ brahma vijānīyāttena yasya samudbhavaḥ || 22-27 ||
nānājīvāśrayaṃ tattu purīṣaṃ kena nindyate |
nānāvidhā hi deveśi devatāḥ salilasthitāḥ || 22-28 ||
tenodakena yajjātaṃ mūtraṃ kasmāttu dūṣayet |
gomūtraprāśanaṃ devi gomayasyāpi bhakṣaṇam || 22-29 ||
prāyaścitte tu kathitaṃ brahmahatyādike priye |
male mūtre kathaṃ doṣo bhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 22-30 ||
strīrajaḥ parameśāni dehastenaiva jāyate |
kathaṃ tu dūṣaṇaṃ yena prāpyate paramaṃ padam || 22-31 ||
puruṣasya tu yadvīryaṃ bindurityabhidhīyate |
bindustu parameśāni kāyo'yaṃ śivarūpakaḥ || 22-32 ||
śivatattvena cāsthyādidūṣaṇaṃ nāsti baindave |
retaḥ pavitraṃ dehasya kāraṇaṃ kena nindyate || 22-33 ||
jñānamārgo'yaṃ sakalo nivīkalpasya sundari |
savikalpo maheśāni pāpabhāgjāyate naraḥ || 22-34 ||
mātṛgarbhādvinirgatya śiśureva na saṃśayaḥ |
indriyāṇyakhilānyasya dehasthānyapi vallabhe || 22-35 ||
nivīkāratayā tatra nānyathā bhavati priye |
bhagaliṅgasamāyogo janmakāle bhavetsadā || 22-36 ||
kāmyate sā yadā devi jāyate gurutalpagaḥ |
ata eva yadā tasya vāsanā kutsitā bhavet || 22-37 ||
tattadbhūṣaṇasaṃyuktamanyatsarvaṃ śubhaṃ bhavet |
pavitraṃ sakalaṃ bhadre vāsanā kaluṣā smṛtā || 22-38 ||
ata evārghyapātrasya pratiṣṭhānantaraṃ tataḥ |
mañcakaṃ gajadantasya hemarūpyādinimītam || 22-39 ||
viśuddhakṣaumaracitāṃ tūlikāṃ tatra yojayet |
puṣpānvikīrya tanmadhye karpūrasya rajastathā || 22-40 ||
maṇḍūkādīṃstato devi uparyupari śailaje |
maṇḍūkaṃ pūjayedādau rudraṃ kālāgnisaṃyutam || 22-41 ||
ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmaṃ ca tathā'nantaṃ varāhakam |
pṛthivīṃ ca tathā kandaṃ nālaṃ padmaṃ tathā dalān || 22-42 ||
kesarāṇi ca sampūjya kaṇīkāṃ pūjayettataḥ |
mañcakaṃ ca samabhyarcya tatra pādacatuṣṭaye || 22-43 ||
dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca kramādyajet |
apūrvānpūjayedetāṃstatpādānāṃ samīpake || 22-44 ||
ātmantarātmaparama--jñānātmanaḥ kramādyajet |
mañcakāgreṣu sampūjya guṇatrayamathārcayet || 22-45 ||
dūtīṃ sulakṣaṇāṃ ramyāṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitām |
nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃ sarvajñāṃ śāradāmiva || 22-46 ||
pūjayetparameśāni pañcakāmaiḥ śaraistathā |
baṭukādiṃścatudīkṣu pūjayetsiddhihetave || 22-47 ||
mātṛkāṃ vinyasettasyā dehe kāmaśarānvitām |
trikoṇaṃ cintayenmūghnī tatra sampūjayetkramāt || 22-48 ||
trikoṇamadhye bālākhyāṃ kāmeśīṃ paripūjayet |
gaṇeśaṃ ca kulādhyakṣaṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm || 22-49 ||
trikoṇeṣu ca sampūjya vasantaṃ madanaṃ priye |
stanayoḥ pūjayetpaścānmukhe tasyāḥ kalādharam || 22-50 ||
dakṣapādādimūrdhāntaṃ vāme mūrdhādi sundari |
pādāntaṃ pūjayetsarvāḥ kalā vai kāmasomayoḥ || 22-51 ||
śraddhā prītī ratiścaiva dhṛtiḥ kāntirmanoramā |
manoharā manorāmā madanonmādinī priye || 22-52 ||
mohinī dīpanī caiva śoṣaṇī ca vaśaṃkarī |
rañjanī subhagā devi ṣoḍaśī priyadarśanā || 22-53 ||
ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktā etāḥ kāmakalā yajet |
pūṣā vaśā ca sumanā ratiḥ prītistathā dhṛtiḥ || 22-54 ||
ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca śailaje cāṃśumālinī |
aṅgirāḥ śaśinī caiva chāyā sampūrṇamaṇḍalā || 22-55 ||
tathā tuṣṭyamṛte caiva kalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa |
svaraireva prapūjyā hi sarvakāryārthasiddhidāḥ || 22-56 ||
bālākramaṃ mastake'syāḥ saṃpūjya tadanantaram |
tasyā madanagehaṃ tu pūjayedbhagamālayā || 22-57 ||
trikoṇaṃ tadbhagaṃ jñātvā sarvasiddhipradābhidham |
sarvānandamayaṃ madhye cakrayugmaṃ prapūjayet || 22-58 ||
pūrvavatkramayogena (ṇa) śrīvidyāṃ tatra pūjayet |
dhūpādikaṃ samarpyātha svaliṅge tadanantaram || 22-59 ||
tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśāni mahātripurasundari |
namaḥ śivāya vidyeyaṃ daśārṇā parikītītā || 22-60 ||
anayā vidyayā devi svaliṅge pūjayecchivam |
yajettatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmeśasaṃjñayā || 22-61 ||
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca |
śāntyatītā ca sampūjyā ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet || 22-62 ||
samagravidyāmuccārya nandikeśaṃ prapūjayet |
madhye vṛṣaṇayordevi gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 22-63 ||
nivedya dhūpadīpādi vijitendriyamānasaḥ |
sarvakṣobhiṇīṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā yoniṃ pracālayet || 22-64 ||
kṣobhiṇyāṃ vā'tha vā devi gajatuṇḍākhyayā'tha vā |
uccaranbhagamālāṃ tu drāviṇībījamuccaret || 22-65 ||
akṣubdhaḥ san varārohe yāvadretaḥ pravartate |
rajomayaṃ rajaḥ sākṣātsaṃvideva na saṃśayaḥ || 22-66 ||
prakṛtiḥ parameśāni vīrya puruṣa ucyate |
sarvaṃ sākṣātsāmarasyaṃ śivaśaktimayaṃ tataḥ || 22-67 ||
tayoryogo maheśāni yoga eva na saṃśayaḥ |
sītkāro mantrarūpastu vacanaṃ stavanaṃ bhavet || 22-68 ||
nakhadantakṣatānyatra puṣpāṇi vividhāni ca |
kūjanaṃ gāyanaṃ stutyā tāḍanaṃ havanaṃ bhavet || 22-69 ||
āliṅganaṃ tu kastūrīghusṛṇādikamadrije |
mardanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ viddhi vīryapāto visarjanam || 22-70 ||
kuladravyeṇa saṃśodhya śivaśaktimayaṃ priye |
bījāmṛtaṃ parabrahmarūpaṃ nikṣipya sundari || 22-71 ||
arghyapātrāmṛte tyaktvā nivīkalpaḥ sadā'naghaḥ |
śrīvidyākramamabhyarcya parabrahmamayo bhavet || 22-72 ||
etatte kathitaṃ jñānaṃ sāmarasyaṃ varānane |
savikalpastu deveśi pāpabhāgjāyate naraḥ || 22-73 ||
vicikitsākāro mantrī jāyate gurutalpagaḥ |
ata eva varārohe nivīkalpaḥ sadā bhavet || 22-74 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyādūtīyajanavidhirnāma
dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 ||
atha trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
dūtyantaraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena brahma sanātanam |
praṇavākhyaṃ yāgagehaṃ praviśya suravandite || 23-1 ||
icchājñānakriyādravyaracitaṃ sudhayā yutam |
ambayā parameśāni tattvajñānamaye śive || 23-2 ||
paryaṅke puruṣārthaistu pādaiśca parimaṇḍite |
ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmāṅgavibhūṣite || 23-3 ||
tatpadārthastvaṃpadārtho'sipadārthaśca sundari |
padārthatrayametattu jñānasūtraprakāśakam || 23-4 ||
etatsūtramayaiḥ paṭṭairgumphite'mbaramaṇḍite |
sumanovāsasubhage parāṃ tatra prapūjayet || 23-5 ||
jātibhedastu dūtīnāṃ caturdhā vīravandite |
hastinī śaṅkhinī caiva citriṇī padminī priye || 23-6 ||
catuvīdhā hi dūtyastu sundaryaścārulocanāḥ |
vaikharī hastinī jñeyā sthūlā yasmādvarānane || 23-7 ||
yayedaṃ dhāryate sarvaṃ brahmāṇḍaparimaṇḍalam |
vargāṣṭakena deveśi sūte diggajasaṃcayam |
teneyaṃ kariṇī proktā madhyamā śaṅkhinī bhavet || 23-8 ||
śaṅkhinī tu yathā bhadre viśuddhā pāpavajītā |
sarvadevapriyā sā hi śāntisaubhāgyaśobhitā || 23-9 ||
tathā vanaspatigatā madhyamā vāgvarānane |
citriṇī vallarī devi mahādoṣavināśinī || 23-10 ||
yasyāḥ phalaṃ varārohe śivaśaktimayaṃ sadā |
śivaśaktimayaṃ devi prāṇimātrajagattrayam || 23-11 ||
teṣu sarveṣu paśyantī jīveṣu paramāśrayā |
parabrahmaṇi sā līnā parā vākparameśvari || 23-12 ||
tāṃ dūtīṃ tatra saṃpūjya samādhikusumaiḥ śuciḥ |
tadaṅgeṣu kalāḥ pūjyāḥ krameṇa suravandite || 23-13 ||
padminī tu parā jñeyā haṃsasvacchavikāsinī |
haṃsodayena padmaṃ hi tyaktvā saṃkocamadrije || 23-14 ||
vikāsayati saubhāgyaṃ tathā vastuvilāsataḥ | parā prakāśamāyāti padminītvamato bhavet || 23-15 ||
tasyā dehe varārohe kalāḥ pūjyāstu ṣoḍaśa |
citkalā satkalā jñānakalā saṃvitkalā tathā || 23-16 ||
ātmanastu kalā jñeyāścatasraḥ parameśvari |
virāgatā mokṣakalā paramāṇukalā tathā || 23-17 ||
vidyākalācatuṣkaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ cāntarātmani |
vidyā saṃtoṣatā tṛptiḥ parabrahmaprakāśatā || 23-18 ||
paramātmakalā jñeyāḥ saṃlīnāḥ paravastuni |
luptiḥ śāntikalā bodhakalā vyāptikalā parā || 23-19 ||
jñānātmanaḥ kalā jñeyāścatasraḥ parameśvari |
kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi śrīvidyārṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 23-20 ||
ṣoḍaśārṇā brahmarūpā kalā ṣoḍaśarūpiṇī |
ātmā jāgratsvarūpeṇa trailokyaṃ racayatyasau || 23-21 ||
antarātmā sattvarūpastamorūpaśca miśritaḥ |
ata eva rajorūpastamorūpaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ || 23-22 ||
paramātmā hi vijñeyo jñānātmā turyayā yutaḥ |
etāḥ kalā varārohe tasyā dehe prakāśayet || 23-23 ||
tatpadārthaṃ tu jānīhi mukhamasyā varānane |
tvaṃpadārtho'sivākyārthaḥ kucayugmaṃ krameṇa hi || 23-24 ||
bhogastu parameśāni nādo brahmamayo bhavet |
nādoditaṃ varārohe viśvaṃ yonirna saṃśayaḥ || 23-25 ||
tatraiva śaktiṃ saṃpūjya svātmaliṅgaṃ śivaṃ yajet |
parasparaprabhāveṇa brahmānandaraso bhavet || 23-26 ||
taṃ rasaṃ manasā devi vahannāḍyagataṃ priye |
arghyāmṛtena saṃyojya tataḥ śrīcakramarcayet || 23-27 ||
brahmānandamayaṃ jñānaṃ kathayāmi varānane |
na brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇastu kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyastathā || 23-28 ||
vaiśyo na vaiśyaḥ śūdro na śūdrastu parameśvari |
cāṇḍālo naiva cāṇḍālaḥ paulkaso na ca paulkasaḥ || 23-29 ||
sarva samaṃ vijānīyātparamātmaviniścayāt |
ākāśātpatitaṃ toyaṃ nimnamārgeṇa gacchati || 23-30 ||
grāmamadhyagataṃ sarvaṃ viṣṭhāmūtrādipūritam |
mṛtagośvānamārjārakharādirudhirānvitam || 23-31 ||
samastamapi deveśi gaṅgāyāṃ militaṃ yathā |
gaṅgāmṛte tu deveśi kāluṣyaṃ naiva tiṣṭhati || 23-32 ||
tathā saccinmaye jñāne samatā sarvajantuṣu |
sarvadravyeṣu girije samatā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 23-33 ||
yathā sūryaprakāśo'yaṃ samatvena pravartate |
uttamasyāpi cānyasya tamaḥ saṃharate kṣaṇāt || 23-34 ||
śoṣayandugdhamūtrāṇi candanaṃ caiva kardamam |
ata eva maheśāni mantrī sarvasamo yadā || 23-35 ||
siddhistadaiva vijñeyā śrīguroḥ kṛpayā priye || 23-36 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre jñānadūtīyajanavidhirnāma
trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 ||
atha catuvīṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
dīkṣāvidhiṃ pravakṣyāmi yena śiṣyaḥ sukhī bhavet |
dīyate sakalaṃ devi gurave prāṇasaṃyutam || 24-1 ||
dhana--ratna--suvarṇādi--paṭṭavasra--samuccayam |
kṣayaṃ prāpnoti tadbhāvānnānāpāpasamuccayaḥ || 24-2 ||
tasmāddīkṣeti nāmāsyāḥ sarvaśāsreṣu suvrate |
pāpine kṛpaṇāyāpi śaṭhāya kapaṭāya ca || 24-3 ||
adīnāyā''cāraśūnyāya mantradveṣaparāya ca |
nindakāya ca mūrkhāya tīrthadveṣaparāya ca || 24-4 ||
bhaktihīnāya deveśi na deyā malināya ca |
dānaśīlāya bhaktāya sādhave tīrthacetase || 24-5 ||
sanmārgavatīne cāgnidevadvijaratāya ca |
sarvaśāsrārthavedārthajñānine suvratāya ca || 24-6 ||
dīkṣā deyā varārohe anyathā''pattibhāgbhavet |
atha vakṣye varārohe dīkṣākaraṇamuttamam || 24-7 ||
maṇḍapaṃ vedikāṃ kṛtvā puṣpavaitānamaṇḍitam |
dīpamālāvalīramyaṃ nānādhūpasudhūpitam || 24-8 ||
sindūraraṅgamālābhirmaṇḍitaṃ citracitritam |
vedikāyāṃ varārohe kuṅkumenātha vā priye || 24-9 ||
sindūrarajasā vā'pi vilikheccakramuttamam |
madhyacakraṃ varārohe navakoṇavirājitam || 24-10 ||
caturasraṃ ca saṃlikhya suvarṇakalaśānnava |
raupyatāmrādiracitānmṛttikāracitāṃśca vā || 24-11 ||
jalapūrṇānviśeṣāḍhyān svarṇaratnaprapūritān |
phalaiḥ puṣpaiśca subhagān sugandhena ca cacītān || 24-12 ||
vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ tatra vasukumbheṣu pūjayet |
madhyakumbhe varārohe śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet || 24-13 ||
kramaṃ samastamabhyarcya kumāryādyarcanaṃ yajet |
suvāsinīrbrahmavṛndaṃ yogino vividhānapi || 24-14 ||
tadaṅgahavanaṃ kuryātsarveṣāṃ tṛptihetave |
guruḥ śiṣyamupānīya bhaktinamramakalmaṣam || 24-15 ||
prāṇānāyamya vidhivacchuddhapīṭhe niveśya ca |
surāstvāmetyādimantraiściraṇṭībhiryutaḥ svayam || 24-16 ||
abhiṣiñcecca tanmūghnī tadetatkalaśodakaiḥ |
paridhāyya suvāsobhiścandanādavalepya ca || 24-17 ||
vāmataḥ parameśāni svāsane pūjite śucim |
sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyaṃ śiṣyaṃ tatra niveśayet || 24-18 ||
ṣaḍadhvarūpaṃ śrīcakraṃ tasya rmūdhni vicintayet |
abhāve tu bṛhacchaṅkhaṃ jalenā''pūrya sundari || 24-19 ||
kalāstatra samārādhya devīṃ sampūjya sevayet |
svadṛṣṭyā''lokayettaṃ tu dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭiṃ tu melayet || 24-20 ||
ājñāsaṃkramaṇaṃ kuryādyāvanniścalatā bhavet |
naiścalaṃ śāmbhavo vedyaḥ śūnyāśūnyavivajītaḥ || 24-21 ||
śūnyaṃ śivamayaṃ vastu puruṣaḥ parameśvari |
aśūnyaṃ śaktirādyā hi prakṛtiḥ parameśvari || 24-22 ||
śaktyādhikye rajaḥsthaulyaṃ saṃyogācchivayoryadā |
svapnāvasthā tadā jñeyā yogaḥ śaktyadhikastataḥ || 24-23 ||
śaktirjāgraditi khyātā śivo niścalatā piraye |
suṣuptiriti mantrajñaiḥ kathitā niścalā yataḥ || 24-24 ||
guṇatrayaṃ tu kathitaṃ jāgratsattvaguṇā priye |
tamoguṇā suṣuptistu śive niścalarūpiṇī || 24-25 ||
śivādhikyādguṇātītaṃ vastu jānīhi sundari |
śivaśaktisamāyogācchivādhikyaṃ yadā bhavet || 24-26 ||
tadā turyāṃ vijānīyātsarvabandhanikṛntanīm |
kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi ātmajñāne vyavasthitāḥ || 24-27 ||
śrīvidyābījasaṃlīnāḥ śiṣyadehe prakāśayet |
catuvīdhā ṣoḍaśārṇā mahātripurasundarī || 24-28 ||
taddhyānāttu manaḥsthairyamunmanīti nigadyate |
brahmajñāne manaḥ pakṣī tṛṣṇācañcuvilakṣitaḥ || 24-29 ||
saṃkalpena vikalpena pakṣābhyāṃ cañcalaḥ sadā |
mohamatsarakāmaiśca krodhāhaṃkāradurmadaiḥ || 24-30 ||
saṃnaddhapicchaiḥsabalaḥ kṛtyākṛtyapadadvayaḥ |
saṃsāravṛkṣe deveśi dhanaputrādimūlake || 24-31 ||
avidyāvistṛte nindāstutiśākhāsuśobhite |
abhilāṣasphuratpuṣpabharite pātakādibhiḥ || 24-32 ||
parṇapūrṇe varārohe pāpapuṇyaphalānvite |
tatra śākhādvaye sthūle śrutadṛṣṭābhidhaḥ sthitaḥ || 24-33 ||
pakṣiṇaṃ taṃ samākramya jñānapāśena pāśayet |
pakṣikhelārato nityaṃ kaṭākṣaḥ śrīguroḥ priye || 24-34 ||
tena pakṣadvayaṃ chinnaṃ yadā bhavati niścayāt |
tadā samunmanībhūta unmukho niścayātpriye || 24-35 ||
sarvasaṃkalparahitā kalā saptadaśī bhavet |
unmanī nāma tasyā hi bhavapāśanikṛntanam || 24-36 ||
unmanyā sahito yogī na yogī nonmanī parā |
yathā karpūrago dīpo na dīpo na punaḥ śaśī || 24-37 ||
ata eva maheśāni dṛṣṭyā saṃkramaṇaṃ yajet |
tattvamasyādivākyena paścādvācyaṃ hi yojayet || 24-38 ||
ādāvakathyasaṃyojyaṃ sparśenaiva sulocane |
sparśaḥ sparśa ivā''bhāti śrīguroḥ karasaṃbhavaḥ || 24-39 ||
sparśena dhātavaḥ sadyo lohādyāḥ suravandite |
suvarṇatāṃ prāpya sarve viśiṣṭābharaṇānvitāḥ || 24-40 ||
karasparśastu deveśi prapañcamalinādikam |
lohatvaṃ nāśayitvā hi suvarṇatvaṃ karoti hi || 24-41 ||
kare puṣpaphalānkṛtvā brahmarandhre karaṃ kṣipet |
tasmādbrahmatvamevāsīti vākyārthaḥ karādbhavet || 24-42 ||
anirvācyopadeśo'yaṃ sparśanādbrahmarandhrake |
brahmarandhre sahasrāre karpūradhavalo guruḥ || 24-43 ||
varābhayakaro nityo brahmarūpī sadā'naghaḥ |
jāgatī parameśāni nijasthānaprakāśakaḥ || 24-44 ||
paścātṣaṭcakravijñānaṃ śiṣyāya pratibodhayet |
ādhāraṃ svarṇavarṇaṃ ca caturdalasuśobhitam || 24-45 ||
vādisāntaiścaturvarṇaistaptahemasamaprabhaiḥ |
gaṇeśasahitaṃ viddhi svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tataḥ priye || 24-46 ||
indragopapratīkāśaṃ sphuradvidrumasaṃnibhaiḥ |
bādilāntaiḥ sphuradvarṇairbrahmaṇā maṇḍitaṃ priye || 24-47 ||
nīlavarṇaṃ tṛtīyaṃ hi maṇipūraṃ daśārakam |
vidyutpuñjaprabhāvarṇairḍādiphāntaiśca maṇḍitam || 24-48 ||
gadādharahariṃ prauḍhaṃ caturthaṃ śṛṇu suvrate |
piṅgābhaṃ dvādaśāraṃ tu kādiṭhāntaiḥ sulocane || 24-49 ||
visphuliṅgaprabhairvarṇaiḥ śivena ca yutaṃ priye |
viśuddhacakraṃ deveśi dhūmravarṇaṃ kalātmakam || 24-50 ||
svarairmāṇikyasaṃkāśairmaṇḍitaṃ parameśvari |
jīvātmāna'dhiṣṭhitaṃ hi tajjānīhi tadantataḥ || 24-51 ||
ājñācakraṃ maheśāni vidyutkoṭisamaprabham |
dvidalaṃ hakṣavarṇābhyāṃ śubhrābhyāṃ parimaṇḍitam || 24-52 ||
paramātmasvarūpāḍhyaṃ nādarūpaṃ hi saptamam |
nādo vilīno yasmāttu tasmādbrahma taducyate || 24-53 ||
dehe'kṣarāṇi deveśi nāda evātra kāraṇam |
nādaḥ pavanasaṃyogatkuṇḍalinyā yuto yadā || 24-54 ||
prasannaḥ parameśāni ṣaṭścakāṇāṃ daleṣu saḥ |
pañcāśadvarṇarūpatvaṃ māptavānsuravandite || 24-55 ||
avyaktarūpatā prāptā udāttādisvaraiḥ kramāt |
evaṃ sarvajñatāṃ tasmai dadyācchiṣyāya sadguruḥ || 24-56 ||
śiṣyastadā śrīgurostu pūjāṃ kuryātsulakṣaṇām |
ratnābharaṇaśobhāḍhyāṃ paṭṭavasradhanānvitām || 24-57 ||
gajāśvasahitāṃ bhadre mahiṣīgosamanvitām |
kṣetragrāmamahārāmaramyāṃ ceṭīśatānvitām || 24-58 ||
suvarṇaraśmibharitāṃ kastūrīcandracandanām |
guruṃ saṃtoṣya vidhivatprasādaṃ tattvasaṃyutam || 24-59 ||
gṛhṇīyācchiṣyavaryastu gurustasmā anantaram |
bālāṃ prakāśayetkarṇe dakṣiṇe ca tataḥ param || 24-60 ||
pañcasiṃhāsanagatā vidyāḥ paścātprakāśayet |
tato rahasyaṃ paramaṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 24-61 ||
prakāśayeddakṣakarṇe parabrahmamayīṃ priye |
sarvasaubhāgyajananīṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradām || 24-62 ||
śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ tu brahmānandasphuratkalām |
na prakāśaye ddeveśi sarvasvamiva suvrate || 24-63 ||
vedaśāstrapurāṇeṣu yāmaleṣvapi suvrate |
muptā śrīṣoḍaśārṇeyaṃ nidhānamiva saṃsmaret || 24-64 ||
sahodarāya sarvasvaprāṇadāyāpi bandhave |
rājñe rājyapradāyāpi putrāya prāṇadāya ca || 24-65 ||
na deyā ṣoḍaśārṇeyaṃ deyaṃ sarvasvamadrije |
suputradārasahitaṃ śiro deyaṃ kathaṃcana || 24-66 ||
na deyā ṣoḍaśārṇā hi prāṇaiḥ kaṇṭhagatairapi |
gopitavyā mahāvidyā svayoniriva pārvati || 24-67 ||
udake lavaṇaṃ līnaṃ yathā bhavati śailaje |
mano bhavati vai līnaṃ pādayoḥ śrīgurauḥ priye || 24-68 ||
tadā deyā mahāvidyā kṛpayā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
akṣaraiḥ sahitā vā'pi nirakṣaratayā sthitā || 24-69 ||
ākāśe nīlimā devi bhrāntyā dṛṣṭodare yathā |
akṣarāṇi tathā santi śrīvidyāyāṃ sureśvari || 24-70 ||
ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ brahmarūpāṃ jānīhi parameśvari |
yathā ratnamaye dīpe kajjalaṃ naiva vidyate || 24-71 ||
śrīvidyāyāṃ yathā'vyaktavyaktatā vīravandite |
na dadyādyasya kasyāpi dadyātprāṇapriyāya ca || 24-72 ||
kṛtārtho'si śiśorvākyaṃ pravadeddeśikottamaḥ |
ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāvidyāṃ na dadyād brahmarūpiṇīm || 24-73 ||
ekoccāreṇa deveśi vājapeyasya koṭayaḥ |
aśvamedhasahasraṃ tu tulāṃ nā''yāti sarvadā || 24-74 ||
ekoccāreṇa deveśi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvo bhavet |
dhenūnāṃ kapilānāṃ hi dattā yaiḥ koṭikoṭayaḥ || 24-75 ||
ekoccāreṇa deveśi tulāṃ nā''yāti sarvadā |
ardhodaye puṇyatithau hemabhārasahasrakam || 24-76 ||
tulāpuruṣakoṭyastu tulāṃ nā''yānti ṣoḍaśīm |
yadā yadvarṇyate vastu tadā sarva nirāmayam || 24-77 ||
tathā jñeyā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśārṇā varānane |
paramātmasvarūpeyaṃ viśvaspandanarūpiṇī || 24-78 ||
śvāsocchvāsatayā devi ṣaṭśatānyekaviṃśatiḥ |
sahasrāṇi divā rātrau haṃsaḥ śabdajapo bhavet || 24-79 ||
syandanatvena sakalaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati sarvataḥ |
ātmatvenājapā jñeyā sūryasomasvarūpiṇī || 24-80 ||
nirañjanasvarūpā ca nirābhāsasvarūpiṇī |
atanutvatanutvābhyāṃ sūkṣmatvena varānane || 24-81 ||
prabodhāpādanenāpi maṇḍitā vahnijāyayā |
ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ śobhitāṃ devīṃ haṃsenaiva prapūjitām || 24-82 ||
avyaktarūpagāyatrīchandovaktrāṃ varānane |
sākṣātparamahaṃsābhāṃ devatāṃ parameśvarīm || 24-83 ||
śrīvidyāṃ vyāpikāṃ viddhi parajyotiḥ svarūpiṇīm |
ātmasvarūpaliṅgaṃ hi māyāgehagataṃ priye || 24-84 ||
śraddhātaraṅgiṇīnīrakṣālitaṃ bhavavandanam |
sumanomaṇḍitaṃ vā'pi samādhikusumairvaram || 24-85 ||
jñānāṅgāre prapañcākhyaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca cinmayam |
adhitiṣṭhati sarvatra sarvanaivedyamaṇḍitam || 24-86 ||
niṣprapañcaṃ nirābhāsaṃ kevalaṃ brahmasatkalam |
ṣoḍaśārṇā parā vidyā śrīvidyetyabhīdhīyate || 24-87 ||
śuklapakṣe śubhadine śubhavāre varānane |
mantrādyārambhaṇaṃ kuryādgrahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || 24-88 ||
na vāramāsadoṣā hi grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
pavitraṃ sarva deveśi dānameva śubhe dine || 24-89 ||
caitre vai niṣphalaṃ jñeyaṃ nīrajāyatalocane |
vaiśākhe kṣetralābhaṃ ca jyeṣṭhe ca maraṇaṃ dhruvam || 24-90 ||
āṣāḍhe bandhunāśaṃ ca śrāvaṇe ca śatāyuṣam |
kṣayo bhādrapade māsi āśvine ratnasaṃpadaḥ || 24-91 ||
kātīke tu bhavellakṣmīrmārgaśīrṣe dhanaṃ mahat |
pauṣe tu sambhavetkleśo māghe sampattiruttamā || 24-92 ||
phālgune sarvakāryāṇi māsānāṃ phalamīdṛśam |
śiṣyasya prathamārṇaṃ hi gṛhītvā sundari piraye || 24-93 ||
nāma saṃkalpayeddevi manojñaṃ sthirabuddhaye ||
śrīvidyāṃ hṛdaye tasya nyasedavyaktarūpiṇīm || 24-94 ||
śrīvidyākṣarapaṅktistu parabrahmaṇi cinmayī |
udake lavaṇaṃ līnaṃ yathā tiṣṭhati pārvati || 24-95 ||
tasmādbrahmamayīṃ viddhi sarvaśāsreṣu yojitām || 24-96 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre dīkṣāvidhirnāma
catuvīṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 ||
atha pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
pavitrāropaṇaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
varṣamātrakṛtā pūjā saphalā bhavati dhruvam || 25-1 ||
tasmātpavitrapūjā hi kartavyā siddhihetave |
ārabhya mithunārkaṃ hi tulāsaṃkrāntimāsakam || 25-2 ||
atiramyā mahāpūjā pavitrāṇāṃ sureśvari |
pakṣadvaye'pi pūjā syāccaturthyāmaṣṭamīdine || 25-3 ||
navamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ pavitrāropaṇaṃ yajet |
sauvarṇaraupyatāmrāṇāṃ sūkṣmasūtrāṇi kārayet || 25-4 ||
kārpāsasaṃbhavānyeva paṭṭasūtrasamudbhavam |
trasarīsūtrasaṃbhūtaṃ padmavalkalasaṃbhavam || 25-5 ||
darbhamuñjaśaṇodbhūtaṃ pavitrāya prakalpayet |
praṇavaścandramā vahnirbrahmā nāgo guho raviḥ || 25-6 ||
sāmbākhyaḥ sarvadevaśca navatantuṣu pūjayet |
śiromantreṇābhimantrya hṛnmantreṇa tataḥ param || 25-7 ||
prakṣālayettato'bhyukṣyāsramantreṇa ca deśikaḥ |
avarudhya ca netreṇa grathitaṃ kavacena hi || 25-8 ||
rocanākuṅakumābhyāṃ ca raktacandanacandanaiḥ |
kastūrīghusṛṇādyaiśca karpūrairna { rnā } garairapi || 25-9 ||
gairikādyaivīcitraṃ tatkārayetsumanoharam |
mūlamantreṇa cābhyukṣya sthāpayedīśakoṇake || 25-10 ||
pavitravṛndaṃ sakalaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaistu pavitritam |
kṛtvā deveśi pūrvasmindivase sadya eva vā || 25-11 ||
aṣṭottaraśataiḥ sūtrairnavasūtreṇa kalpitaiḥ |
uttamaṃ tatpavitraṃ hi tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam || 25-12 ||
tasyāpyardhaṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ syāttrividhaṃ kathitaṃ priye |
adhivāsanavelāyāṃ yavānvistārya suvrate || 25-13 ||
catubhīrāsanaistatra puṣpaṃ nikṣipya deśikaḥ |
pavitrāṇi pavitrāṇi pañcāmṛtasamuccayaiḥ || 25-14 ||
racitānyamalaiḥ pañcaratnaiḥ sarvauṣadhīgaṇaiḥ |
navavastrayugenātha samyagācchādya suvrate || 25-15 ||
devi kumbhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pūrṇa cāmīkarādibhiḥ |
devīmāvāhya tatkumbhe mūlamantreṇa pūjayet || 25-16 ||
tataḥ kramaṃ samabhyarcya pavitrārpaṇamārabhet |
śrīvidyayā pavitrāṇi gurornāmnā ca deśikaḥ || 25-17 ||
pavitraṃ gurave dadyātsarvebhyastadanantaram |
gurubhyastrividhebhyaśca pavitrāṇyarpayettataḥ || 25-18 ||
tithinityāgaṇāyātha pavitrāropaṇaṃ yajet |
navacakrasthitāyātha cakreśīnavakāya ca || 25-19 ||
raśmivṛndāya deveśi pratyekaṃ bhāvapūrvakam |
pavitrakaṃ samarpyātha gurūn saṃtoṣayetpriye || 25-20 ||
svarṇālaṃkāravastraiśca nānādhanasamuccayaiḥ |
tatprasādaṃ pavitraṃ ca dhārayettadanantaram || 25-21 ||
tadaṅgahomaṃ nirvartya pavitreṇa samarcayet |
kumārīpūjanaṃ kuryāttataḥ suvāsinīgaṇam || 25-22 ||
yoginyo yoginaścaiva brāhmaṇā vividhā gaṇāḥ |
pūjyā hi parameśāni yadīcchetsiddhimātmanaḥ || 25-23 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre śrīvidyāpavitrāropaṇavidhirnāma
pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 ||
atha ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ
īśvara uvāca --
damanāropaṇaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
saṃvatsarakṛtā pūjā yena pūrṇā bhavet priye || 26-1 ||
tapobhaṅgāya madano mama śailabhave yadā |
bhasmībhavattadā patnī ratiḥ prītiśca duḥkhite || 26-2 ||
tannetravārisaṃbhūtā damanasya latā bhavet |
tatsaurabhyaṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ mahadāsītsulocane || 26-3 ||
tena saṃtuṣṭasuhṛdā varo datto mayā priye |
ratyai prītyai ca tasmāttu madanaḥ prakaṭīkṛtaḥ || 26-4 ||
damanena ca yo mantrī varṣamadhye na pūjayet |
tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā madanāya bhaviṣyati || 26-5 ||
iti tasmai varo datto mayaiva suravandite |
tasmāddamanapūjā hi kartavyā vīravandite || 26-6 ||
anyathā tatphalaṃ varṣakṛtaṃ kāmāya jāyate |
samūlaṃ damanaṃ devi sthāpayetpātrake vare || 26-7 ||
damanaṃ navadhā kūryātpūjayettadanantaram |
ānandeśvarabījena tato bhinnena sundari || 26-8 ||
ānandeśvarabījena navadhā bindunā saha |
navaprakārabhinnāṅgaṃ damanaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 26-9 ||
aghoravidyayā paścādabhiṣicya tameva hi |
pūrvoktayā dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi siṃhāsanoktayā || 26-10 ||
astreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kuryātkavacena tataḥ param |
baddhvā triśūlamudrāṃ tu bhrāmayeddamanopari || 26-11 ||
caitre sitacaturdaśyāṃ damanāropaṇaṃ bhavet |
uddharedastramantreṇa hṛdayena ca lepayet || 26-12 ||
śrīkhaṇḍaghusṛṇendrādyairadhivāsaṃ ca kārayet |
prathame divase kuryādadhivāsanamuttamam || 26-13 ||
sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ vā'pi varṣapūrjāsusiddhaye |
prātaḥkāle caturdaśyāṃ nityārcānantaraṃ tataḥ || 26-14 ||
navakoṇaṃ viracyātha sindureṇa mahāprabham |
kalaśānnava saṃsthāpya hemaratnādipūritān || 26-15 ||
ekaṃ vā kalaśaṃ ramyaṃ sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ |
dakṣato maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā kuṅkumādyaivīcitritam || 26-16 ||
aśokatarumālikhya trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet |
tanmadhye pūjayetkāmaṃ taruṇaṃ cāruṇaprabham || 26-17 ||
raktavasraṃ raktabhūṣaṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ priye |
ratiprītiviśobhāḍhyaṃ pañcabāṇaṃ dhanurdharam || 26-18 ||
basantasahitaṃ kāmaṃ kadambavanamadhyagam |
mantreṇānena taṃ kāmaṃ pūjayetsiddhihetave || 26-19 ||
vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ śriyaṃ kāmātmakena ca |
kāmāya nama ālikhya vidyeyaṃ navavaṇīnī || 26-20 ||
kāmabījatrayaṃ coktvā ratyātmakamuccaret |
ratyai namaścāṣṭavarṇāṃ ratividyā varānane || 26-21 ||
prītiṃ vadedratisthāne prītimantro'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
gauraśyāme ratiprītī krameṇa maṇibhūṣaṇe || 26-22 ||
padmatāmbūlahaste ca raktavastravirājite |
divyābharaṇabhūṣe ca puṣpadāmavirājite || 26-23 ||
vāmadakṣiṇayordhyātvā kāmasya tadanantaram |
vasantaṃ pūjayetpaścātkadambavanamadhyagam || 26-24 ||
gauravarṇaṃ vāmahaste sudhāpūrṇaghaṭānvitam |
dakṣahastena dadhataṃ nānāpuṣpasamuccayam || 26-25 ||
sāṅgaṃ kāmaṃ prapūjyātha dhūpadīpādi darśayet |
damane pūjitaḥ kāmaḥ sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || 26-26 ||
tena samyakprapūjyātha mahātripurasundarīm |
kramaṃ samarcayetsamyakkumārīrbhojayedbudhaḥ || 26-27 ||
suvāsinīśca sampūjya yoginīgaṇamarcayet |
brāhmaṇān paripūjyātha nānādarśanapāragān || 26-28 ||
tadaṅgahavanātpaścādguruṃ ratnādibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
svarṇabhārasahasraiśca divyavastramanoramaiḥ || 26-29 ||
pūjayitvā tato devi pūrṇāhutimathoccaret |
anena vidhinā devi damanāropaṇaṃ yajet || 26-30 ||
tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjā saphalā śailasaṃbhave || 26-31 ||
iti śrīmajjñānārṇave nityātantre devīśvarasaṃvāde
śrīvidyādamanāropaṇavidhirnāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 ||